Report To The Dept, Of State 
 By Samuel B, Ruggles, ,,• To 
 The International Statistical 
 Congress At The Hague, 1869 ^ 
 
 By 
 
 Sainuel B. Ruggles 
 
 : '&^^mi^^t.^S
 
 INTERNATIONALITY AND INTERNATIONAL CONGRESSES. 
 
 REPORT TO Till- DEPARTMENT OF STATE 
 
 BY 
 
 SAMUEL B. RUGGLES, 
 
 DELEGATE OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 TO THE 
 
 [NTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS 
 
 AT THE HAGUE, IN 1869, 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 ACCOMPANYING DOCUMENTS, 
 
 INCLUDING THE 
 
 ISPOltT TO THE CONGRESS OX THE COMPARATIVE POPULATION' AND 
 CEREAL PRODUCT OF EUROPE AND THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Printed by order of the Seiuiie <n the I'^iiited States, 
 Washington, D. C, Maucu 31, 1871.
 
 iiiMBAmir 
 
 0|- THK 
 
 Ihiiucr^iiu of Ciilif0j|tti«. 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 ^'o. 
 
 Division 
 
 Ran^e 
 
 Beceived 
 
 187
 
 INTERNATIQNALITY AND INTERNATIONAL CONGRESSES. 
 
 REPORT TO THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE 
 
 BY 
 
 SAMUEL B. RUGGLES, 
 
 DELEGATE OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 TO THE 
 
 [NTERMTIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS 
 
 AT THE HAGUE, IK 1869, 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 ACCOMPANYING DOCUMENTS, 
 
 INCLUDINa THE 
 
 REPORT TO THE CONGRESS ON THE COMPARATIVE POPULATION AND 
 CEREAL PRODUCT OP EUROPE AND THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 a • 
 
 Printed by order of the Senate of the United States. 
 Washington, D, C, March 31, 1871.
 
 • % ■>'. 
 
 • •• •.
 
 CONTENTS. '^^ 
 
 •-•-• 
 
 FAOB 
 
 Origin and progress of " Internationality," the problem of the nineteenth century,. . 2 
 
 The two Continents interwoven in one common civilization, p. 57. Isolation of the 
 
 United States morally impossible, '. . . . 3 
 
 Influence of the Congresses of the Holy Alliance, from 1814 to 1822, 4 
 
 General Convention of Nations proposed by Mr. Adams, in 1821, 5 
 
 Jio Series of seven International Statistical Congresses, from 1853 to 1869, 6 
 
 ^ United States, how far represented : Colored member admitted, 7 
 
 /) Metrical Weights, Measures and Coins recommended, 8 
 
 V, Use of phrase " Confederate States " objected to, 9 
 
 Uniform Coinage referred to Special " Conference," 10 
 
 Variety of the subjects submitted to the Congresses, 11 
 
 Importance of comparative Statistics, tabulated by nations, 11 
 
 Report on the comparative Cereal product of Europe and the United States, 12 
 
 v^Resolution requesting delegates from each country to furnish agricultural statistics, 12 
 
 ■>- Necessity of estimating Cereals only by measures of weight, 13 
 
 <; General division of statistical inquiries, under twenty-four specific heads, assigned to 
 
 ^ the respective nations, 14 
 
 ^ " Commerce of Rivers and Canals," specially assigned to United States, 15 
 
 ^ Russia proposed as next place of meeting, 16 
 
 "k Meeting in the United States desirable, s. 17 
 
 Si 
 
 ^ ^ ACCOMPANYING DOCUMENTS. 
 
 _ No. 1. Report on American Pisciculture, by Hon. Robert B. Roosevelt, 18 
 
 ^ " 2. " . British Statistics, by Mr. Richard Valpy, (in French,) 24 
 
 " 3. Resolutions of the Congress of 1869, recommending subjects and modes of 
 
 1 statistical inquiry, (in French,) 32 
 
 " 4. Circular from the Department of State, directing the collection of statistics 
 
 of Cereals in foreign countries, 54 
 
 " 5. Mr. Ruggles' Report in full on the comparative Cereal product of Europe and 
 
 the United States, 57 
 
 Embracing the following subjects : — Cereal product of United States a dom- 
 inant element of national strength, p. 57 — Its progress from 1850 to 1868, p. 58 
 — Prospective product in 1900, assuming the increase of population officially 
 estimated in 1854, p. 59 — Diminished rate of increase actually experienced in 
 decade ending 1870, p. 59, in note — Animals used for food, &c., in Europe and 
 the United States, p. 60 — In Australia, p. 66 — Cereal product of Europe in 
 1868, p. 63 — Tabulated by nations and by different species of Cereals, p. 73 — 
 Of Southern coasts of Mediterranean and Black Seas, p. 63 — Of Canadian 
 " Dominion," p. 65 — Of Chili, Ibid. — Cereal product of France, estimated by 
 Vauban, in 1096, p. 67 — Its progress to 1862, Ibid. — Cereal statistics collected 
 by Charlemagne, p. 68. — International Cereal commerce between the nations 
 feeding and fed, p. 69 — " Free Trade in Corn," a sacred right of humanity, 
 p. 67 — Large and permanent deficiency in British Islands, p. 69 — How supplied, 
 p. 70 — Comparative Cereal capacities of the United States and Russia, p. 71 — 
 Destined to feed the more crowded nations, Ibid. — Cereal surplus of the United 
 States in 1900 suflficient to feed 200,000,000 of the population of Europe, p. 74. 
 
 " " Prefatory to report on progress of population of Europe and the United States, 74 
 
 " 6. Letter from Mr. Fock, Minister of the Interior of the Netherlands, with thanks 
 
 for the part taken by the United States in the Congress at the Hague, . . 75 
 
 NoTB.— June 1, 1871. The preceding table of contents was prepared after the Report and accom- 
 panying papers to which it is prefixed, had been printed by order of the Senate. 
 
 286^98
 
 42d Congress, » SENATE. ( Ex. Doc. 
 
 1st Session. S \ -No. 7. 
 
 MESSAGE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 COMMUNICATING, 
 
 In compliance ivith the resolution of the Senate of the 16th instant, the re- 
 ports of Samuel B. Buggies, delegate from the United States to the Inter- 
 national Statistical Congress at the Hague, in the year 1809. 
 
 March 31, 1871. — Refen-ed to the Committee on Finance and ordered to be printed. 
 
 To the Senate of the United States: 
 
 In auswer to tlie resolution of tlie Senate of tlie IGtli instant, I trans- 
 mit a report from the Secretary of State and the papers which accom- 
 panied it. ' 
 
 U. S. GKAI^T. 
 
 Washington, March 28, 1871. 
 
 DEPARTlNrENT OF STATE, 
 
 Washington, March 28, 1871. 
 The Secretary of State, to whom was referred the resolution of the 
 Senate of the i6th instant, reauesting the President, " if compatible 
 with the public interests, to transmit to the Senate copies of the reports 
 made to the Department of State by Samuel B. Ruggies, delegate from 
 the United States to the International Statistical Congress at the Hague, 
 in the year 1869, with the documents accompanying said reports," has 
 the honor to lay before the President the reports mentioned in the sub- 
 joined list. 
 
 HAMILTON FISH. 
 
 The President. 
 
 List of accompaniments. 
 
 Mr. Buggies to Mr. Fish, April 28, 1870, reportiug the proceedings of 
 the International Statistical Congress held at the Hague in September, 
 1809, with six inclosures : 
 
 1. Communication from Robert B. Roosevelt, esq., one of the commis- 
 sioners on fisheries, of the State of New York. 
 
 2. Report (in French) by Richard Valpy, esq., on the statistics of the 
 United Kingdom and some of its colonies. 
 
 3. Official copy of the resolutions adopted by the International Sta- 
 tistical Congress at the Hague.
 
 Z INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 4. Circular letter from the Depai'tment of State directirig' the collec- 
 tion, in foreign countries, of cereal statistics. 
 
 5. Comparative report on the cereals of the United States and of 
 Europe, made to the congress at the Hague by Mr. Kuggles. Part I, 
 and i)refatory to Part II. 
 
 6. Copy of letter from his excellency C. Fock, minister of the interior 
 of the Netherlands, expressing thanks for the active participation of 
 the United States in the congress. 
 
 Mr. Buggies to 3Ir. Fish. 
 
 Xew York, April 28, 1870. (Received June 2, 1870.) 
 
 Sis. : In the communication of the 14th day of September last to the 
 Department of State, from the undersigned, delegate of the United 
 States to the Iiiternational Statistical Congress at the Hague, then re- 
 cently adjourned, it was stated that the j)roceedings of the congress, 
 ■which had been unusually interesting and important, would form the 
 subject of a separate report to the Department. After some unavoid- 
 able delays, the following jiarticulars of the action of the congress are 
 now communicated : 
 
 The International Statistical Congress held at the Hague in Septem- 
 ber, 18G9, was the seventh of the series of international assemblages of 
 that denomination ; the first of which was held at Brussels in 1853 ; the 
 second at Paris in 1855 ; the third at Vienna in 1857 ; the fourth at Lon- 
 don in 1860 ; the fifth at Berlin in 1863 ; the sixth at Florence in 1867, 
 and the seventh at the Hague in 1869. 
 
 For the better understanding of the character and action of this 
 seventh congress, it will be necessary to consider it in connection with 
 the six i^receding congresses in the series, and also, to some extent, in 
 comparison with certain international assemblages, in which several of 
 the leading nations of Europe were represented, in the early portion of 
 the present century. It is believed that the facts now presented lor the 
 l^urpose may be of service to the Government of the United States in 
 considering the benefits of their particii)ating in the future international 
 congresses of the series. 
 
 With this view it may be usefnl, in the first place, to define wiiat is 
 really signified by the term ''international," as applied to a congress. 
 The fact is historically significant tluit up to the year 1821 the word 
 " internationnr' was not contained in any edition of the great diction- 
 ary of the English language, by the celebrated lexicographer. Doctor 
 Johnson, nor in any dictionary of the French language by the French 
 Academy, at that time ])ublislio(l ; plainly showing that neither England 
 nor France, up to that period, had any delinite idea, of the tiling that 
 the word now denotes. A few i)hiIanthroi»ists, thinly scattered over 
 the world, may have dimly foreseen or foresliadowed that common " iu- 
 lernatioiiality'" which the <'ivilized nations are now seeking, but it was 
 never distinctly and practically ])res('nted for tlie consideration and 
 action of auy civilized government until the year 1821. 
 
 In a sense nu-rely etymological, any c()m]»act, and, indeed, any act of 
 intercourse between any two or more indei)endent nations, is " interna- 
 tional." In fact, the word was first used to desciibe merely " the actor 
 manner of intercourse between nations," and is so defined in Ogilvie's 
 Im])erial Dictionary, ])ul)lished as late as 1850. 
 
 In tiie preface to the celebrated work on international law by the
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 6 
 
 American jurist, Henry Wheaton, wliicli took a wider view of what the 
 word enibraeed, and lirst published at Boston in 1830, lie defines inter- 
 national law "'as enibracinj>" the rules and pyiiiciplen which govern, or 
 are supposed to govern, the conduct of the States in their mutual inter- 
 course in peace and in Avar;-' but in the text, the distinguished author 
 infuses into the term a far higher moral significance, by defining inter- 
 national law to consist of " those rules of conduct which reason deduces 
 as consonant to jufiticc from the nature of the aocicty existing among in- 
 dependent nations. " AVith this larger meaning no assemblage of nations 
 could properly be regarded as an international convention or congress, 
 unless it embraced the principal portion of the countries constituting 
 this common society, or community of nations. 
 
 The higher questions then present themselves : What is the essential 
 characteristic of " the principles which should govern the conduct of 
 the nations f " What is the true bond of union in this " society " or com- 
 munity of nations! Wl^t, in a word, is the vital feature, the central 
 fact, in the " interuationality " (or "internationalism") which the civil- 
 ized world is so anxiously seeking I 
 
 A common key for answering these world-wide questions has been 
 furnished by the enlightened discussions of our present age, establishing 
 the transcendent truth that this internationality or community of 
 nations fundamentally rests on their common brotherhood, forming one 
 common family, with all the rights and all the duties reciprocally inci- 
 dent to the family relation. This analogy has been traced to its highest 
 source by another American publicist, Francis Lieber, in a recent essay 
 on "nationalism and internatioimlism, " in which he broadly maintains 
 that the divine law of interdependence^ as the vital bond of the family, is 
 applicable quite as much to. nations as to individuals ; that our all-wise 
 and all-provident Creator purposely designed this all-pervading " inter- 
 dependence, " in order to unite the human race in common interests; 
 and consequently that a "self-sufficient isolation "is alike obstructive 
 to civilization and offensive to God. J^'rora this cardinal truth it results 
 that nations, though politically independent, are morally interdependent, 
 and, by a like consequence, that this mutually beneficial and divinely 
 established interdependence of nations furnishes the pole-star for guid- 
 ing their course when assembled in international congresses for com- 
 mon action. 
 
 This exalted principle of internationality was not generally promul- 
 gated before the last fifty years. We certainly find no trace, before 
 that period, of any general assembly or congress of nations for promot- 
 ing, in any way, the welfare of the people, either of the several coun- 
 tries or of the world at large. The frequent meetings of sovereigns, 
 either in person or by their ministers, in the seventeenth and eighteenth 
 centuries, recorded in European history as "international congresses," 
 were solely held in the personal interests of the sovereigns, and gener- 
 ally for the purpose of adjusting the particulars of treaties needed for 
 closing their various wars for ambitious objects, and concerning very 
 slightly, if at all, the civilization and advancement of their people. 
 
 The five political international congresses consecutively held in Eu- 
 rope in the earlier part of the j^resent century were avowedly convened 
 for dynastic purposes, to strengthen the Bourbon princes and other 
 minor rulers restored to their thrones on the downfall of the first Na- 
 poleon. Commencing with the congress of Vienna in 1814, and closing 
 with the congress of Verona in 1822, from which latter assemblage the 
 British government withdrew with marked disapprobation, they are 
 now historically important only in furnishing the means of contrast be-
 
 4 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 tweeu international assemblies for the benefit of absolute mouarclis 
 and tlie present current series of international congresses exclusively 
 seeking tbe welfare of the people, uot only of the nations directly rep- 
 resented, but of the civilized world. 
 
 It is true that the congress of Vienna initiated measures for relieving 
 the navigation of the Rhine and other European rivers from some of 
 the disgraceful obstructions and "occlusions" bj^ which the people of 
 central Europe had been afflicted for centuries ; but this meritorious 
 act of statesmanship was far more than counterbalanced by the assump- 
 tion of the right by the succeeding congresses in the series, Under the 
 name of " The Holy Alliance," to restrain by military force every move- 
 ment in favor of constitutional government by the people, not only in 
 the nations represented in the congresses, but in the neighboring coun- 
 tries. The intrepid stand taken by the Government of the United States 
 in 1822, with a population but little exceeding 10,000,000, against the 
 extension of this system of the " allied powers" to any portion of the 
 continents of North and South America, stands forth as a cardinal fact 
 in our national history. It is now referred to, not for the purpose of 
 rekindling at this late day the feeling naturally aroused in our young 
 republic, but only for the purpose of pointing out the pernicious influ- 
 ence of the reactionary spirit which pervaded these dynastic assemblies, 
 in retarding some of the important movements for world-wide reform, 
 which have so largely occupied the attention of the series of interna- 
 tional, or, more properly speaking, intereontinental congresses now in 
 progress. Prominent among these movements is the general establish- 
 ment of the uniform weights, measures, and coins derived from the 
 metrical system. The preliminary examination and study of the funda- 
 mental fact of this system, the lineal measure of the meridian of the 
 earth, had been commenced several years before the opening of the 
 French revolution in 1789 ; but the details of the system Avere not actu- 
 ally introduced into France until the establishment of the republic in 
 1792, prolitic in so many changes. From revolutionary France this sys- 
 tem was carried into Italj' soon after its conquest by the republic, where 
 it successfully superseded, for nearly twenty years, the ancient and widely 
 varying weights and measures of the petty states into which the pen- 
 insula was divided ; but after the final downfall of the first Napoleon in 
 1815, the fugitive princes restored to their thrones lost no time in dig- 
 ging up and reinstating the obsolete and musty weights and measures 
 of the i)receding age, which remained for nearly forty years thereafter 
 to embarrass and annoy the commerce and the people of Italy. The 
 same absurd fiinaticism actually reintroduced into the petty courts of 
 the Italian states the knee-buckles, Avigs, and cues of the former 
 regime, from which ridiculous caudal appendage the devotees in Italy 
 of the ancient system derived their historical soubriquet of ''codini." 
 Nor Mas the reactionary spirit, of which the "cue" was the type, con- 
 fined to Italy. Even within the last ten years members have been found 
 in the J>ritish Parliament sulficiently incrusted with party prejudice to 
 resist the introduction into the United Kingdom of the metrical weights 
 ■ and measures, avowedly on the ground that they were the hateful oft- 
 spring of the French revolution. 
 
 Su(;li, tlxMi, Avas the dismal retrogradntion of Europe, darkening all 
 its civilization, Avhon in 1821 the first light broke upon the world from 
 the western hemisphere, i.i the memorable proposition of John Quincy 
 Adams (Secretary of State of the United States in the cabinet of Presi- 
 dent j\Ionro(^) for a general convention of nations to establish uniform 
 weights and measures for the common use of civilized nations.
 
 INTEENATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 5 
 
 It was embodied in an official report from the Department of State to 
 the Senate of the United States in the year 1821, i)repared after foirr 
 years of careful investigation, and in which the whole history of the 
 varying- weights and measures of all nations and ages of the human race 
 was literally traced back from this present nineteenth century to the 
 garden of Eden, and handled in its progress down the stream "of time 
 with surpassing ability and erudition. It was in this memorable docu- 
 ment that "the association of nations to promote the common interests 
 of man" was urged for the first time, in a form leading to anj- practical 
 result. " To promote," says Mr. Adams, " the intercourse of nations 
 with one another, the uniformity of their weights and measures is among 
 the most efficacious agencies'; and this uniformity can only be efi'ected 
 by mutual understanding and united energy." Holding up the metrical 
 system to the admiration of the world as " destined to shed unfading 
 glory upon the age in which it was conceived," he declares that " its 
 universal establishment Avould be a universal blessing." With charac- 
 teristic amj)litude and glow of thought and expression, he grandly 
 predicts that " this system of common instruments to accomplish all the 
 changes of social and friendly commerce will furnish the links of sym- 
 pathy between the inhabitants of the most distant regions ; the meter 
 will surround the globe in use, as well as in multiplied extension, and 
 one common language of weights and measures will be spoken from the 
 equator to the poles." 
 
 With a statesmanship alike i)ractical and comprehensive, Mr. Adams 
 then proceeded to point out the true and only mode of accomplishing a 
 result so important to civilized man. Confining his views to no particu- 
 lar group of nations, nor to any single continent of tlie world, he main- 
 tains that " a single and universal system can be established only by a 
 general convention to which the principal nations of the earth shall be 
 parties, and to which they shall all give their assent." Evidently allud- 
 ing to the despotic character of tlie contemporary congresses of the 
 Holy Alliance, he adds, " this concert of nations conceals no lurking 
 danger to the independence of any of them. It needs no convocation of 
 sovereigns armed with military i)ower. Its objects are not only pacific, 
 but can be pursued by no other than peaceable means. They are to be 
 effi^cted only by consent, not by force, in which the energies of opinion 
 must precede those of legislation." 
 
 It is really remarkable that such a proposition for such a purpose for 
 a general convention of nations, coming from such a source, and so 
 powerfully enforced, should have remained wholly unheeded by all the 
 governments of the civilized world for more than thirty years ; especi- 
 ally when it is considered that Mr. Adams not only remained in the 
 Government at Washington as Secretary of State until 1825, but for the 
 next four years tilled the office of President, affording him ample oppor- 
 tunities for officially urging upon the European governments the advan- 
 tages of such a convention. 
 
 The explanation is only to be found in the paralyzing influence of " the 
 Holy Alliance," and the long continuance of its reactionary policy-, dis- 
 countenancing any liberal measure for promoting the general weltare of 
 the people. Xevertheless, the power of large and liberalizing ideas, 
 though comparatively dormant, was slowly but steadily growing. The 
 expulsion from France in 1830- of the elder Bourbon branch, soon fol- 
 lowed by the revolution in Belgium, securing a liberal, constitutional 
 monarchy for its highly fntelligent people, and the transient establish- 
 ment in 1848 of a republic in France, probably the precursor m due 
 time of a liberal, constitutional government, were all opening the door
 
 6 INTEENATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 for free inquiry and the discussion of measures for advancing ihe com- 
 mon civilization of the world. 
 
 We accordingly find the germ of tlie general convention planted by 
 the far-seeing- sagacity of Mr. Adar-is in 1821, though slumbering for a 
 generation beneath the surface, at last actually fructifying in 1853, when 
 the first general assemblage of nations by government delegates, and 
 really international in its objects, was convened at Brussels on the in- 
 vitation of the enlightened government of Belgium, wjth tlie counsel 
 and cooperation of JBaron Quetelet, Mr. Visschers, and other distin- 
 guished men of science in Belgium and in other jiarts of Europe. 
 
 ATith a wise and definite purpose this assembly was modestly denomi- 
 nated " The First International Statistical Congress." It was moreover 
 composed only in part of officinl " delegates " specially commissioned by 
 the governments of the various civilized nations, (generally two or three 
 from each,) but more largely of other "members" specially devoted to 
 statistical or scientific inquiries involving statistical quantities, whose 
 attendance was invited by " the organizing commission," carefully se- 
 lected and instituted by the government of the country in wiiich the 
 congress was to be held. In the first congress, at Brussels, in 1853, there 
 were in all 236 members, (of whom not more than 35 were governmental 
 delegates,) 112 members being from Belgium and 114 from other coun- 
 tries; in the second congress, at Paris, in 185G, 266 members in all, of 
 whom 133 were from France, and 133 from other countries ; in the third 
 congress, at Vienna, in 1857, 541 members in all, of whom 464 were from 
 Austria, and 77 from other countries ; in the fourth congress, at London, 
 in 1860, there were 595 members in all, of whom 505 were from the 
 United Kingdom, and 90 from other countries ; in the fifth congress, at 
 Berlin, in 1863, there were 477 members in all, of v/hom 350 were from 
 Germany, and 127 from other countries ; in tlie sixth congress, at Flor-. 
 ence, in 1867, there were 741 members in all, of whom 667 were from 
 Italy, and 84 from other countries ; in the seventh congress, at the Hague, 
 in 1869, there were 486 members in all, of Avhom 369 were from the 
 Netherlands, and 117 from other countries. 
 
 The word " statistical" was selected for the i)uiposc of more eflectu- 
 aWj confining the investigations and discussions within the domain of 
 actual fact, and of avoiding abstract and empty speculation. 
 
 The distinguished promoters of the first congress, at Brussels, had 
 seen enough of modern statesmanship to know that the government of 
 nations, in their i)resent state of material progress, cannot be wisely 
 conducted Avithout a thorough knowledge of '• quantities," and that 
 the systematic and accurate collection and pliilosophical arrangement of 
 the "quantities" needed for showing the general condition of nations, 
 was an indispensable preliminary to any recommendation by an inter- 
 national congress of any measures seeking to promote the general wel- 
 fare. 
 
 The official report (or " compie rcnditP) of the congress at Brussels 
 accordingly shows its labors to have been largely devoted to the scien- 
 tific analysis of " qnantities" in subjects interesting to all nations, to be 
 used as the basis of a uniform system of imjuiries in actnally collecting 
 the necessary facts. 
 
 The higher international necessity and <luty of collating and com- 
 paring these statistics of the various nations when systematically col- 
 lected, and of making that comi)arison a basjs of recommendation for 
 common international action, thougii somewhat foreshadowed, was not 
 brought distinctly into view eitiier at the congress, at Brussels, in 1853, or 
 in the second congress, at Paris, in 1855, or in the third congress, at Vien-
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 7 
 
 na, in 1857. It wavS uot until tlie Fourtli International Statistical Cong-ress, 
 held at London in 1800, under the able presidency of the late Prince 
 Albert, that this more exalted and comprehensive pnrpose became con- 
 spicuous. That wise and enlightened i)ersonage opened the congress by 
 a discourse replete with the true spirit of interuationality, as founded 
 on the interdependence of nations, in which he strongly urged the 
 transcendent value of comparisons to be founded on the accurately 
 obtained statistics of the several nations, '' as proving afresh in figures 
 what we know already by feeling and experience, how dependent the 
 different nations are upon each other for their progress, and for their 
 moral and material prosperity, and that the essential condition of their 
 mutual happiness is the maintenance of peace and good Avill among 
 each other." " Let us, then," said he, " be rivals, but rivals in the noble 
 race of social improvement, in which, although it may be the lot of one 
 to arrive first at the goal, yet all will equally share the prize, all feel- 
 ing their own strength increase in the healthy competition." 
 
 The Government of the United States has been oflicially represented 
 in only two of the seven international statistical congresses, to wit, in 
 the filth, held at Berlin in 1863, and in the seventh, held at the Hague 
 in 1809. It does not appear that the Government of the United States 
 accepted, in any formal manner, any invitation from the governments 
 of either of the nations in which the first four congresses were held. 
 It appears, however, that upon the request of the Secretary of the Inte- 
 rior of the United States, in the year 1853, Mr. Kennedy, then being 
 Superintendent of the United States Census, attended at the congress 
 at Brussels in that year, and was invited to take a seat as a member, in 
 which capacity he participated in its discussions and made several val- 
 uable suggestions in respect to the proper modes of taking the census 
 in the difiereut nations. 
 
 The fourth congress, held at Loudon in 1800, was numerously attended, 
 not only by delegates and members from the European nations, but by 
 representatives from several of -the British colonies in America and in 
 Asia, and especially from Australia and ]S^ew Zealand, many of whom, 
 made interesting and valuable reports upon the statistics of their 
 respective localities. A statement, curiously exhibiting the lights and 
 shadows in the history of internationality, appeared at the time in the 
 public journals, that a citizen of one of the Southern States of the Ameri- 
 can Union, being in attendance at the Loudon congress in 1860, under 
 the authority of President Buchanan, or some one of the heads of de- 
 partment in his cabinet, indignantly withdrew from the body on its 
 admitting as a member an individual of the African race. 
 
 The fifth congress was held at Berlin, in September, 1863, during the 
 first ofiicial term of President Lincoln, when the attention of the Gov- 
 ernment was fully occupied in suppressing the insurrection against the 
 national authority in the southern portion of the United States. It will 
 appear from the records in the Department of State that it was at the 
 earnest request of Baron Gerolt, the minister plenipotentiary of Prussia 
 at Washington, whose steady friendship for the United States through- 
 out that exigency in our national affairs had been conspicuously mani- 
 fested, that the administration of President Lincoln consented to take 
 part in the congress at Berlin by sending a delegate to represent the 
 United States. The office having been committed to the undersigned, 
 he is enabled personally to state what does not appear in any written 
 instructions, that he was orally but specially directed by President Lin- 
 coln, and by Mr. Seward, then Secretary of State, to present to the 
 International Statistical Congress at Berlin such statistical and other
 
 8 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGEESS. 
 
 evidences of the resources of the United States as would exhibit to Eu- 
 rope the ability of the National Government fully to maintain its legiti- 
 mate authority in the struggle then pending, and to save the American 
 Union from dismemberment and ruin. The undersigned was not directed 
 nor expected, at such a moment, to participate very fully in any abstract 
 investigations in what is called the "science of statistics," which, after 
 all, does not denote any particular science, but is a term of broadest 
 generality, embracing the proper philosophical analysis of the "quanti- 
 ties" involved in any subject of inquiry, whether material, moral, or 
 political. The minute analysis required in solving many of the prob- 
 lems of social science, and even the examinations of the multiform con- 
 ditions of human life involved in vital statistics and other similar sub- 
 jects, were held of light account by the Government of the United 
 States, in view of the higher and more pressing necessity of demonstrat- 
 ing to the assembled representatives of the European nations the broad 
 and massive statistics of the vital strength of our continental republic. 
 The examination of such a subject was clearly within the proper scope 
 of the International Statistical Congress, especially in connection with 
 similar exhibitions of the statistics oi' other nations. In the report which 
 was then presented to the congress in behalf of the United States, after 
 adducing the language of the inaugural address of Prince Albert above 
 referred to, it was urged that the new-born " solidarity" of modern nations 
 rendered the statistics of each important to all, and that, as a matter of 
 science, it was only by the statistical comparison of the different portions 
 of the world that the international Statistical Congresses could discharge 
 their highest office in presenting "in scientific form the prominent and 
 distinctive features of the comparative anatomy of nations." 
 
 Owing to the lateness of the appointment of the undersigned, (in the 
 latter part of August, 18G3,) he was not able to reach Berlin until the 
 morning of the opening of the congress on the 1st of September, leaving 
 but four days in which to prepare the report in behalf of the United 
 States, so that it was necessarily incomplete in many respects, and 
 especially deficient in omitting to present fall comparisons of the statistics 
 of the United States with those of the other nations but, nevertheless, 
 on recej)tion of a copy at Hamburg, so deep was the interest of its capi- 
 talists and men of business in .the resources of the United States, that 
 the undersigned was requested, in a letter from twelve of the leading 
 bankers and merchants of that important monetary and commercial 
 center, to explain more fully the details of the subject in a public address, 
 which was delivered at the " Bourse" of Hamburg on the 10th of Octo- 
 ber, 18G,3. 
 
 The international importance of the metrical system of weights, meas- 
 ures, and coins, in harmonizing the statistics of the various countries, 
 was distinctly recognized and urged by the first International Statisti- 
 cal Congress,* held at Brussels ill 1853. Its recommendation was reen- 
 forced by the second congress held at Paris in 1855, in view, not only of 
 the ditficulties of statists in dealing with statistics, widely varying in 
 weight and measure, but of the embarrassment of juries in the interna- 
 tional exhibition of industrial products, in comparing the prices of the 
 commodities of different countries. The sentiments of the third con- 
 gress, held at Vienna, in 1857, were unanimous in the same direction, 
 but no six'cific or ])ra<ttical action was had on the subject until the fourth 
 congress, held at London, in 18fJ0. In that important assemblage it was 
 brought into full discussion upon a coini)rehensive and well-considered 
 programme presented to the body by Mv. Samuel Brown, of Loudon, 
 one of its members, and also secretary of the royal commission organ-
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 9 
 
 ized by tlie goveriiinent of the United Kingdom, to which had been 
 committed the duty of preparing- tlie programme for the consideration 
 of the congress. Abstaining fiom any specific details, the programme 
 clearly and comprehensively presented the different questions arising, 
 and especially in establishing a uniform coinage. 
 
 Under the ])residency of Mr. James Ileyward, F. E. S., in the appro- 
 priate section of the congress, this programme was ably discussed at 
 successive meetings by Sir John Bowring, .Mr. Yisschers, of Brussels, 
 Sir Charles Pasley, Professor Ackendyck, of the Hague, Mr. James 
 Yates, F. II. S., Lord Monteagie, Mr. Brown, writer of the programme, 
 Mr. John Benjamin Smith, IM. P., and others, showing little or no dif- 
 ference of opinion on the subject of metrical weights and measures, but. 
 decided differences in respect to a uniform international coinage. 
 
 The discussion led to the appointment by the congress of an interna- 
 tional commission that was directed " to examine the subject in all its 
 aspects and to prepare a report to the next International Statistical Con- 
 gress," (to be held in Berlin in 1S63,) " on the actual systems of coinage 
 in use, and on the best means of overcoming the obstacles that may ex- 
 ist in any country to the establishment of the proposed charges." This 
 commission was composed of thirty-five members, twenty-nine of 
 whom were from the fourteen following countries: The United King- 
 dom, France, Belgium, Denmark, Italy, Xorway, Prussia, ^Netherlands, 
 Oldenburg, liussia, Spain, Sw^eden, Switzerland, and the United States 
 of America ; and six members from the five British colonies, Canada, 
 Cape of Good Hope, Xew South Wales, Victoria, and New Zealand. 
 This wide-spread distribution of countries, including not only Europe 
 and America, but portions of the remote regions of the southern hemi- 
 sphere, strikingly foreshadows the world-wide internationality which a 
 coinage not only international but intercontinental must eventually 
 embrace. ^ 
 
 After full examination by the commission during the interval of three 
 years, an elaborate report was presented to the congress of Berlin in 
 18()3 by Mr. Samuel Brown and Professor Leone Levi, secretaries of the 
 commission. As a noticeable fact, showing the necessity of the United 
 States being represented in the congress, it may be stated that, in the 
 draught of the report as submitted for adoption to the appropriate sec- 
 tion of the congress in 18G3, it was asserted, among other matters, that 
 '' the Confederate States had expressed a desire to introduce the metric 
 system of weights and measures." On hearing read this i)ortion of the 
 report the undersigned at once stated to the section that under his com- 
 mission he represented the whole of "the United States of America," 
 from the great chain of lakes to the Gulf of Mexico, and from the 
 Atlantic to the Pacific ; and that there was no su(;h nation or legal 
 political entity within those limits as '• the Confederate States." After 
 a short struggle the words " the Confederate States" were stricken from 
 the report, and the words "some of the States" introduced in their 
 place. 
 
 It is matter worthy of special attention that the report of this com- 
 mission from the fourteen nations recommended the imund sterling^ the 
 dollar, the Jlorin, and the franc as monetary units ; and that the silver 
 dollar be made equal to five francs, and the (silver) tlorin to two and a 
 half francs ; and that it further proposed that the different governments 
 be invited to send to a " special congress" delegates authorized to con- 
 sider and report what should be in the metric system "the relative 
 value of gold and silver coins." 
 
 On this occasion, as appears more in detail in the report to the De-
 
 10 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 X)artmeiit of State from the undersigued, dated December 23, 1863, he 
 urged iu behalf of the United States, " that if the dollar and the florin 
 were to be reduced iu weight, to make them even multiples of the franc, 
 a simultaneous alteration should also be ma'de by the United Kingdom 
 in the pound sterling, and in the weight of the sovereign representing 
 it, so as to reduce it to the even multiple 25 francs from 25.20 francs, the 
 present weight." 
 
 It will also appear that the undersigned on that occasion urged upou 
 the section "the inherent difficulty of fixing any permanent ratio be- 
 tween the two metals," necessarily fluctuating iu market value with their 
 comparative demand and supply. 
 
 • Oq the i)resentation of the report from the section to the congress in 
 general assembly, they amended the proposed resolutions by substi- 
 tuting two general proi)ositious, the first of which recommended "that 
 the units of money should be reduced to a small number, and be iis far 
 as possible decimally divided; that the coins should all be expressed in 
 weights of the metric system and have the same degree of fineness, nine- 
 tenths fine and one-tenth alloy." And the second recommended 
 " that the different governments be invited to send to a special con- 
 gress delegates authorized to consider and report what should be the 
 relative weights in the metrical system of gold and silver coins, and to 
 arrange the details fixing the monetary system of the different countries 
 according to the terms of the preceding proposition." 
 
 In June, 1807, the " special congress " thus recommended in 1863 
 was convened at Paris by formal invitation by the government of 
 France to the other governments in Europe, and to the Government of 
 the United States, under the name of the international monetary "con- 
 ference," that being the highest form of international assemblage known 
 in diplomatic usage. As is well known to the Department of State, 
 that "conference" itself reported soon after July, 1867, to the different 
 nations for consideration its proceedings and deliberations, and its pro- 
 posed plan of international coinage, which still remains under advise- 
 ment by several of the nations. In view of this definite action by the 
 " conference" no further specific action recommending any particular 
 plan of coinage has since been taken in any succeeding International 
 Statistical Congress, either at Florence, in 1867, or at the Hague iu 
 1869, except that the congress at the Hngue, on the motion of Mr. 
 Visschers, of Belgium, passed a general resolution requesting its bureau 
 or official organ " to present an address to the several governments 
 requesting them to pre[)are and hasten by international conventions in 
 all the countries a uuiform monetary system." 
 
 Tlie congress at the Hague took steps of the highest international 
 importance in respect to the systematic examination of different sub- 
 jects of international interest, and es[)ecially in regard to the comparison 
 under different heads of the statistics of the various nations. At the 
 preceding congresses it had been the practice for any member to present 
 any report or inemoir he might deem jn-oper iu regard to tlie statistics 
 of the particular nation he represented, which, after reference to the 
 organizing committee, was printed with their consent as an appendix to 
 the general " Oompte Kendu" of the congress, comprised in quarto 
 volunu^s sometimes exceeding 1,000 pages. By this discursive method, 
 many valuable contributions, though duly published, have escaped gen- 
 eral attention, which would have been secured by systematic arrange- 
 ment according to the diff"erent subjects. At best they furnished but 
 imperfectly the means ot internationally comparing the statistics of all 
 the nations unde* their particular heads; At the congress at the Hague,
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 11 
 
 a very interestiug- paper on the pisciculture of the United States, which 
 had been prepared by Kobert B. Eoosevelt, esq., one of the "commis- 
 sioners of fisheries of the State of ISTew York," was presented to the 
 Congress. It was received with such lively interest by the delegates 
 from various European nations that the undersigned caused it to be 
 translated into French and published in an edition of 500 copies, which 
 were distributed through Europe. A copy of the origiual memoir is 
 herewith transmitted to the Department of State, (No. 1.) Numerous 
 other valuable papers from other nations, tilled with interesting statistics, 
 were also presented to the congress, and among them a very admirable 
 and well-arranged report by Eichard Yalpy, esq., one of the two govern- 
 mental delegates from the United Kingdom, exhibiting a large portion 
 of the statistics of Great Britain and of its colonies and dependencies. ' 
 A copy of that report (Xo. 2) is transmitted herewith. 
 
 The variety and importance of the subjects upon which action was 
 specially taken by the congress at the Hague, and its several sections, 
 are shown by the"^ official copy of its resolutions, herewith transmitted, 
 (Xo. 3,) the' careful preparation of which for publication by Mr. Fock, 
 minister of the interior of the government of the Netherlands, presi- 
 dent of the organizing commission, and the official depositary of its acts, 
 was not completed until the 30th of November last, and was only recently 
 received in the United States by the undersigned. It will be seen that 
 to these resolutions his excellency the minister especially invites the 
 attention of the heads of department and public functionaries {des hommes 
 d^etat et des chefs des services administrafifs) of the several govern- 
 ments. 
 
 The undersigned, in view of the preijmiuent importance of present- 
 ing international comparisons of the statistics of the several nations in 
 distinctly tabulated form, soon after his appointment undertook the task 
 of discharging that duty in respect to the product of "cereals "as a 
 fundamental .basis of the national strength of the United States, to be 
 presented and (examined in comparison with the aggregate cereal pro- 
 <luct of the nineteen nations of Europe, as a whole, and thereby show- 
 ing a vital element in the comparative continental strength of each of 
 these two great portions of the civilized world. In this labor he was 
 greatly aided by the efficient and well-considered action of the Depart- 
 ment of State at Washington, in a circular (copy hereto annexed, No. 
 4) directing the ministers and consuls of the United States within the 
 different countries of Europe (including even the states on the north- 
 ern coast of Africa) to procure the necessary information up to the latest 
 attainable dates, to be transmitted to the Hague in time to be presented 
 to the congress. It is gratifying to state that the information thus 
 requested was duly obtained by the diplomatic and consular officers 
 of the United States, and received in time in all but two instances, 
 (Eussia and Spain,) in which it was prevented by accidental causes, and 
 the deficiencies supplied through other sources of information. 
 
 The information thus furnished enabled the undersigned to present 
 to the congress, soon after its opening, a tabulated continental com- 
 parison, with a " Eeport on Cereals," made to that body in behalf of 
 the United States, a copy of which, with the table, was transmitted to 
 the Department of State in October last. A duplicate copy (No. 5) is now 
 furnished for the convenience of the Department. The general- results 
 may be condensed within a narrow compass: Eeducing the varying 
 measures of Europe to a single standard (the imperial bushel) of Great 
 Britain, exceeding by only one thirty-second part the "Winchester 
 bushel," in general use in the United States," it was found that Europe,
 
 12 
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 with a population in 18C8 of 296,123,293 iuliabitants, produced 
 4,754,516,604 bushels, beiug 16 bushels to the head; and that the 
 United States of America, with an estimated population of 39,000,000 
 in 1868, produced 1,405,449,653 bushels, (exclusive of rice not ascertain- 
 able in 1868, the product of which in 1860 Ayas 3,121,959 bushels,) being 
 36 bushels to the head. The comparative product of the several species 
 of cereals was as follows: 
 
 Articles. 
 
 la Europe. 
 
 Wheat 1, .460, 054, 093 
 
 Rye 830, 396, 842 
 
 Barley 623, 865, 335 
 
 Oats i 1, 274, 380, 648 
 
 Buckwheat and millet | 161, 717, 771 
 
 Indian corn or maize 392, 838, 303 
 
 Rice 10, 336, 584 
 
 Totals 
 
 4, 754, 516, 604 
 
 In the 
 United States. 
 
 217, 033, 600 
 21, 809, 525 
 22, 180, 535 
 
 246, 993, 375 
 19, 135, 114 
 
 878, 157, 094 
 (No estimate. ) 
 
 1, 405, 499, 653 
 
 The table exhibits the product of each species of cereals by each of the 
 European nations, which were arranged as far as practicable in geograph- 
 ical groups. The report which accompanies the table also states the 
 comparative numbers of the horses, cattle, and other domestic animals 
 of the United States and of the different nations of Europe, and also the 
 cereal products and the number of domestic animals in Australia and 
 'New Zealand. It also embraces to some extent the commercial inter- 
 change of cereal food between the different nations, showing the surplus 
 of the imtions feeding, and the deficiencies of the nations /e(^?. 
 
 On presenting this report and table, and especially for tlie purpose of 
 securing its continuation from time to time in succeeding congresses, 
 the undersigned submitted for consideration the following propositions, 
 which were unanimously adopted, and appear at page 26 of the official 
 copy of the resolutions of the congress : 
 
 1. The ofiicial delegates are requested to furnish, as far as practicable, at the next 
 session of the International Statistical Congress, the statistics of the agricultural pro- 
 ducts of their countries for the three j-ears next preceding the congress. 
 
 2. It is desired that the quantities of the cereal products in each country shall be 
 expressed in weights ratlicr than in measures of capacity. 
 
 In support of the second of these propositions, the undersigned orally 
 urged upon the congress what he had stated on another occasion, in a 
 report to the Department of State, that it was shown by " experience 
 in all the grain-dealing markets, both in Europe and the United States, 
 that the existing mode of estimating cereals by measures of capacity is 
 and must be radically defective and erroneous. Its inherent absurdity 
 is evident from the fact that the several species of cereals differ widely 
 in Aveight, and from the further fact that the weight of the different 
 varieties of the same species varies materially, not only in different 
 conntiies but in the varying soils and modes of culture in the same 
 country. No comi)arative table of cereals can have any practical value 
 unless it classify the different species under separate heads, so that each 
 may be computed by its actual weight. In point of fact and actual 
 l)ractice, all sales of cereals in any considerable quantities in any (►f the 
 markets of the United Kingdom or of the United States, whether on 
 the oceans or on the inland lakes, are now made only by weight. For
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 13 
 
 the purpose of establisliing- a measure better fitted for stating* the actual 
 vahie of cereals, the British goverumeut, in the year 18()4, took au 
 important step in tlie right direction, by requiring that all cereals of 
 every description thereafter to be exported from or imported into the 
 United Kingdom should be entered and computed in the custom-houses 
 only by hundred weights (cwts.) of 112 jtounds avoirdupois. It further 
 directed that all the cereal quantities in the voluminous tables of the 
 sixteen years next preceding, reaching back as far as 1852, which had 
 been annually printed by order of Parliament in the Statistical Abstract 
 for the United Kingdom, and in which they had been stated in ' quarters,' 
 should be recomputed aiul stated in ' cwts./ in which convenient form 
 they are now ])resented." 
 
 The undersigned would venture respectfully to sug'^'est for the con- 
 sideration of the Department of State, that the United States might 
 follow T^-ith much advantage the example thus set by the United King- 
 dom, so far as to direct all cereal quantities in the tables of any future 
 census, and in any ofilicial tables in the Treasury Department, to be 
 stated only by weight in " centals" of 100 even pounds, harmonizing 
 with the decimal features of our coinage, and now universally used in 
 our rapidly expanding cereal regions on the Pacific. Such a reform 
 would greatly facilitate the preparation of the report of our cereals to 
 the future international statistical congresses, as required by the reso- 
 lution passed at the Hague, and above stated. It is very possible that 
 individuals might occasionally be found among our agricultural popula- 
 tion in secluded districts who might prefer, in rendering statements for 
 the census, to state their cereal products in '' bushels," but for all gov- 
 ernmental purposes or large commercial dealings the "bushel" has now 
 become an obsolete and useless term, and in the United States may be 
 safely sent into oblivion to follow its kindred " pounds, shillings, and 
 pence," discarded from our monetary system before the adoption of our 
 national Constitution. 
 
 The comparative report presented by the undersigned to the congress 
 at the Hague, exhibiting the cereal product of the United States and 
 of Europe, aud which is indorsed "Part I, Cereals," adverted to the 
 increase in the product of food, vegetable and animal, which the future 
 growth in the population of the United States and of Europe would 
 enable it to furnish. That portion of the report was concluded by the 
 statement that the respective ratios of the increase of population in the 
 United States aud in Europe, and especially as affected by emigration, 
 would be considered in a second part of the report. Some considerable 
 time has been required for obtaining the necessary facts from the differ- 
 ent nations of Europe, but when obtained they will be communicated, 
 without delay, to the Department of State. 
 
 It will be seen by the official copy of the resolutions jmssed by the 
 congress of the Hague, that on the last day of the session Doctor Engel, 
 the distinguished director of the statistical bureau of Prussia, presented 
 to the body, in general assembly, a plan of great conq^rehcusiveness aud 
 importance, which had been matured after full discussion iu the appro- 
 priate section and consultation with most of the governmental dele- 
 gates. It provides for the full and systematic ex])loration of the whole 
 field of international statistical inquiry, which is divided for that pur- 
 pose under twenty-four different heads, each to be the subject of sepa- 
 rate investigation by the delegates or members from some one of the 
 nations to be selected, and which is to embrace the statistics, under that 
 head, of all the nations. This great work, if full}' carried out, will fur- 
 nish in convenient encyclopedistic form a sj'stematic series of carefully
 
 14 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 prepared reports on most of the subjects of highest interest to the states- 
 men and the legislators of the diifereut nations. Editions of at least 
 2,000 copies of each report are to be published in uniform octavo vol- 
 umes, under regulations prescribed in the plan, which was unanimously 
 adopted by the congress with strong expressions of approbation. 
 
 The twenty-four subjects are embraced under the following heads, and 
 were distributed for investigation among the several nations as follows : 
 
 1. Territory, assigned to Russia and Finland. 
 
 2. Population : 
 
 (rt.) Numbers, assigned to Sweden. 
 
 (b.) Nationalities, assigned to Austria. 
 
 (c.) Increase, ("movement,") assigned to Belgium. 
 
 (d.) Causes of death and hygiene, assigned to Great Britain. 
 
 (e.) Tables of mortality, assigned to Belgium. 
 
 3. Eeal estate, ("propriete fonciere:") 
 (a.) Not built on, assigned to France. 
 {b.) Built on, assigned to Bavaria. 
 
 4. Agriculture, assigned to France and Ireland. 
 
 5. Cattle and other animals, assigned to France. 
 
 6. Wines, ("viticulture,") assigned to Hungary. 
 
 7. Woods and game, assigned to Baden. 
 
 8. Fisheries, (sea and river,) assigned to Netherlands. 
 
 9. Mines and manufactures, assigned to Kussia. 
 
 10. Industry, assigned to Prussia. 
 
 11. Commerce, (exports and imports,) assigned to Great Britain. 
 
 12. Navigation: 
 
 (a.) Maritime, assigned to Norway. 
 (b.) Fluvial, assigned to Russia. 
 
 13. Transportation: 
 
 («.) Mails and telegraphs, assigned to Denmark. 
 
 (b.) Railways, assigned to Grand Ducal Hesse. 
 
 (c.) Rivers and canals, assigned to United States of America. 
 
 14. Insurance: 
 
 {((.) On lives, assigned to Prussia and Thuringia, (Saxe.) 
 
 {b.) Against fire, assigned to Bavaria. 
 
 (c.) On agricultural, against animals, hail, &c., assigned to France. 
 
 (d.) On transportation, assigned to Hamburg. 
 
 15. Banks and institutions of credit, assigned to Switzerland. 
 IC. Institutions for saving and relief: 
 
 (fl.) Savings banks, assigned to Italy. 
 
 (b.) IMutual relief and asylums for aged, assigned to Prussia. 
 
 17. Public charities, assigned to Italy. 
 
 18. Public worship, ("cultes,") assigned to Royal Saxony. 
 
 19. Public instruction, assigned to Austria. 
 
 20. Justice: 
 
 (fl.) Civil and commercial, assigned to France. 
 {b.) Criminal, assigned to Holland. 
 
 21. Prisons, assigned to IJcnmark. 
 
 22. Finance, assigned to Wiirtemberg. 
 
 23. Armies, assigned to Baden. 
 
 24. Navid forces, assigned to Si)ain. 
 
 The work thus laid out will necessarily require a large amount of 
 laborious investigation by the statisticians of the different countries, 
 much of which can only be accomplished by corresj)ondence between the 
 nations. This may be done in Europe with comparative ease, but in
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 15 
 
 respect to the United States, it would certainly be more convenient, if 
 
 not absolutely necessary, for its own statisticians and public officers, and 
 
 especially for its organized Bureau of Statistics, to collect statistics of the 
 
 United States under each of the i)rescribed heads, printed copies of 
 
 which might be transmitted to the collaborators in the diflerent nations 
 
 of Europe, and thereby enable them to complete the tabulation of the 
 
 international comparisons, under all the heads committed to their charge. 
 
 It was for the purpose of thus facilitating the general work, that, after 
 
 the adoption of the plan of Doctor Engel, the undersigned submitted to 
 
 the congress the following specific proposition : 
 
 That the statistics of the United States of America may he arraufced under the direc- 
 tiou of the Goverumeut. parsuant to the lUau desciihed Ijy Dr. Eugel. 
 
 After full explanation this provision was adopted, and, although not 
 embraced iti the printed copy of the resolutions above referred to, duly 
 appeared in the printed "bulletin" or journal of the proceedings of the 
 congress, on the 11th of September, the last day of its meeting. It 
 should be distinctly understood that it was not intended by this i)ropo- 
 sitiou in any waj' to isolate the United States from the other nations 
 in this common international work, or to avoid its specific portion of 
 the duty assigned in the programme, to collect, embody, and interna- 
 tionally compare the statistics of the "rivers and canals" of the differ- 
 ent nations ; but, on the contrary, to facilitate the remainder of the 
 work of the European nations by furnishing to them its own separate 
 statistics under ail the other heads which it might find convenient. 
 
 In respect to the proposed collection of facts in relation to the rivers 
 and canals of the different nations of the civilized world, especially if 
 it shall include, as it should, full particulars of the interoceanic canal of 
 Suez and of the various plans i^roposed for artificial water-courses 
 between the Atlantic and the Pacific in the southern part of North 
 America, with their comparative cost and efficiency and their inlluence 
 on the international commerce of the world, it will be obvious that some 
 considerable time for the necessary correspondence and investigation, 
 with a moderate expenditure of money, will be needed. 
 
 The undersigned has felt it to be necessary thus to spread before the 
 Department of State the facts in relation to the series of International 
 Statistical Congresses now in progress, to enable the Government more 
 iblly to judge of the extent to which, and the manner in which, "the 
 United States, now an integral and in time to become a dominant por- 
 tion of the civilization of the globe, will hereafter participate in the de- 
 liberations and proceedings of these assemblages. 
 
 It is also proper to add that, so far as the undersigned has had the 
 opportunity of observing, any members in attendance at these con- 
 gresses from the United States have been ujiiformly received with 
 marked cordiality and regard. In truth, it would be well for our coun- 
 try and the world if our scientific, commercial, and social institutions 
 would send out their representatives in larger numbers to participate 
 hi these v.orld-wide efforts for the weltVire of civilized man. 
 
 The original letter (a translation of which is herewith transmitted, 
 ^s'^o. G) from his excellency Mr. C. Fock, the minister of the interior of 
 the government of the jSTethcrlands, received soon after the adjournment 
 of tiie congress at the Hague, exi)resses in lively terms his " sentiments 
 of sincerest gratitude for the active part taken by the United States 
 * * * in the labors of the recent congress." 
 
 It has been the practice on the last day of the session of these sta- 
 tistical congresses for the different members from the various nations
 
 16 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 to iuteioLange their oi>inions in fall assembly as to the place of meet- 
 ing of the congress next succeeding; the actual selection of which is 
 then left for more mature consideration by " the organizing commis- 
 sion" after the adjournment, and after collecting by correspondence and 
 otherwise the elements for arriving at a proper conclusion. 
 
 It will be observed that four of the series of seven congresses now 
 under examination were held in the capital cities of four of what are 
 generally denominated the -'five great powers" of Europe, beingFrance^ 
 Austria, Great Britain, and Prussia. One was held in Italy, and the 
 remaining two in Belgium and in the Netherlands. It is therefore not 
 surprising that the attention of the last congress was turned to Eussia, 
 not only as one (»f the live powers of cardinal importance, but as fur- 
 nishing in its wide-spread geographical field of material development 
 many highly interesting subjects for statistical inquiry and comparison. 
 
 This customary interchange of opinions was commenced at the Hague 
 by Dr. Farr, one of the delegates from the United Kingdom, who 
 proposed St. Petersburg as the place of meeting for the next congress. 
 He adverted to the fact that ''the delegates from Eussia," (who were live 
 in number.) "had taken an important part in the labors of the congress," 
 adding that "Eussia abounded in materials for statistical inquiry." Allud- 
 ing to an animated speech in the congress by M. Pascal Duprat, from 
 France, urging certain statistical inquiries as being demanded by the 
 condition {Cetat actuel) of Europe, he declared that if he possessed "the 
 eloquence of M. Pascal Duprat, he would adduce that etat actuel as a 
 reason for rallying all the members on Eussia as the x^lace of meeting." 
 
 jM. Balaguer, delegate from Spain, and a distinguished member of its 
 Cortes, cemmenced an animated appeal with, "All nations are sisters," 
 and proceeded to say that "while he did not oppose the proposal to meet 
 at St. Petersburg, he would nevertheless announce that Spain would be 
 proud to ofter its soil to the progress of liberty and to science. Science," 
 said he, "has no Pyrenees. In the name of the Spain of the coming 
 future, he tendered its hospitalities to the statistical congress." 
 
 M. Wolowski, one of the delegates from France, insisted that " the 
 selection of the place of meeting should be postponed, in order to take 
 into consideration the exigencies of science in making the choice." 
 
 31. Semenow, delegate from Eussia, desired that St. Petersburg might 
 be lixed on, where "the congress would be most hospitably received and 
 be cordially Avelcomed by the imjx'rial government." 
 
 M. de Busclien, delegate from Eussia, ardently seconded the proposi- 
 tion as emanating from the whole heart, [de grand co'nr,) and to be 
 made in the name of the whole Eussian people." 
 
 Doctor Maestri, delegate from Italy, also advocated the selection of 
 St. Petersburg. 
 
 ]\I. Schreyer, delegate from Eussia, sustained the proposition of his 
 colleagues, and formally "tendered in the juime of his government, not 
 only to the members of the congress, but to their wives accompanying 
 them, free transportation from the Prussian frontier to St. Petersburg, 
 and thence to Moscow and Ni<hni-]Novgor<id, that they might acquaint 
 themselves with the interior of Eussia." 
 
 I\I. "Weschniakow, from Eussia, ui'gcd the proposition in the name of 
 the (jleographical and Statistical Society of St. Petersburg. 
 
 From in(]uiries recently made in Europe, the undersigned has reason 
 to believe that up to the i)resent communication, the "organizing com- 
 mission" at the Hague has reached no definite conclusion as to the 
 next place of meeting, but still holds it under consideiation ; and further,
 
 ^INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 17 
 
 that in the correspoudence which has ensued since the adjournment of 
 the congress, Switzerland has been actively advocated in some quarters. 
 
 In connection with the liberal and characteristic manner in which the 
 hospitalities and attentions of Russia were offered to this congress, it 
 may be proper to add that a very general desire was informally ex- 
 pressed in conversation by many of the leading delegates in attendance 
 at the Hague, to hold a meeting- of the congress next after the one above 
 referred to in the United States of America, that is to say in the year 
 1873, and to take that opportunity to become visibly acquainted with 
 the extent and resources of " the great republic," the name by which 
 our country was uniformly described in the festivities tendered to the 
 members of the congress. 
 
 The undersigned not having been authorized in any way to extend 
 any invitation to the congress in behalf of the United States, and in 
 view of the necessity of some previous action at Washington by the 
 executive or legislative authorities, wholly refrained from proposing 
 any place for the next or any future meeting. He would, however, 
 respectfully submit, for the consideration of the Department of State, 
 that if it has been proper and desirable for the empire of Russia and 
 the republic of the United States, the two great continental nations of 
 the globe, each extending from ocean to ocean, and occupying the 
 flanks of the civilized world, and each embracing a population exceed- 
 ing that of any country in Europe, to participate activ^ely in these inter- 
 national assemblages, it cannot be otherwise than proper and desirable 
 that each of them should be selected without undue hesitation or delay 
 as the place of assembly for one or more of the congresses yet to be 
 held. The undersigned would also suggest that any conclusion on this 
 subject to which the Government may arrive should be reached, if con- 
 venient, at a period not later than the adjournment of the next session 
 of the Congress of the United States on the 4th of March, 1871, inas- 
 much as the next session of the International Statistical Congress may 
 very probably commence (especially if held in Russia) early in August, 
 1871. 
 
 In case the session of the International Statistical Congress next 
 succeeding that to be held in August, 1871, should be held on the invi- 
 tation of the American Union within its limits, the interesting question 
 may arise whether the Government will not so far extend its invita- 
 tions as to include not only the Dominion of Canada and the various 
 nations of Central and South America, but also the civilized commu- 
 nities of European origin, so rapidly rising- in Australia and other 
 portions of the southern hemisphere, and just commencing their com- 
 mercial career on the Pacific. Their cooperation in such an intercon- 
 tinental assembly within the United States would be eminently desira- 
 ble, especially if their representatives shall be prepared to furnish full 
 statistics of their material, social, and commercial condition; and still 
 more so if such a universal congress should become, as well it might, 
 the theater for discussing and inculcating those eternal principles of 
 international fraternity which must in time assimilate so largely the 
 jurisprudence and the other higher elements of civilization of the differ- 
 ent i)ortions of the globe. 
 
 On a view of the whole case it is impossible to repress the conviction 
 that the time has arrived when the American Union, with its reinvigor- 
 ated powers and its greatly enlarged fields of action, may well carry 
 into practical effect, within the United States, the memorable and preg- 
 nant proposition of Mr. Adams hnlf a century ago, for "a general con- 
 vention, to which the principal nations of the earth shall be parties.'' 
 S. Ex. 7 2
 
 18 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 The undersigned has the honor to remain, with high respect, your 
 obedient servant, 
 
 SAMUEL B. RUGGLES, 
 Delegate of the United States at the International 
 
 Statiatical Congress at the Hague in 1869. 
 Hon. Hamilton Fish, 
 
 Secretary of iState, &c., dec., &o. 
 
 [Inclosure No. I.] 
 
 Communication from Robert B. Roosevelt, one of the commisnioners of fisheries of the State of 
 iS'eif York-, to the Eon. Samuel B. Rtifiyhn, dilcf/ate of ttie United States to the seventh Inter- 
 national Statistical Confjress, to he held at the Haym in September, 1869. 
 
 Sir: Iu compliance with your request tliat I slioiild inform you of the condition and 
 piosiiects of pisciculture in the United States, I have prepared the following statement, 
 which I believe embraces all the points on which you desLie information. Altliough 
 my official duties are properly contined to the State of New York alone, I have, as the 
 United States does not assume jurisdiction in matters of this character, undertaken 
 to furnish you with a general review of the present status of pisciculture in all the 
 Northern States where attention has been paid to it, and to advise you as to what has 
 been done, either by public or private etibrt, and to supply you with such statistics as 
 the present condition of the enterprise renders possible. It is presumed that you do 
 not want a practical treatise on the details of the subject, but merely a general review, 
 and to this limit I shall confine myself, except in one or two instances where it would 
 seem desirable that imijortant American discoveries should be brought to the attention 
 of foreign pisciculturists as presenting suggestions that may be of value to them. 
 
 The hist portion of the United States which appointed commi.ssioners of tisheries was 
 that known among us as the New England States, those lying to the eastward and 
 nortliward of New York, and which, from their natural confornnition, are peculiarly 
 adapted to the snc3essful practice of lisli cultures From the fact that the same rivers 
 and lakes lie upon the borders or within the jurisdiction of several distinct sovereign- 
 ties, joint action among contiguous States was a prime necessity, and in the year Id65 
 laws were passed appointing commissioners for Maine, New Hampshire, Vernmnt, Mas- 
 sachusetts, Khode Island, and Connecticut. These commissioners proct^eded at once to 
 perform their duties, and formed themselves, by voluntary action, into a consolidated 
 association, under the title of the New Enghunl commissioners of river tisheries. 
 
 In the year IHoG a counnissioner was aijpoiutcd for the State of Pennsylvania, and 
 in the year ldt53 the following law was enacted by the State of New York : 
 
 "CHAPTER 285. 
 
 " a!K act to appoint coniinissioners of fishrrics for the State of New York. Pa.s.sed April 22, 1863 — 
 
 three-fifths being present. 
 
 " The peojile of the State of New York, represented in senate and assembly, do enact as follows : 
 
 " SicCTioN 1. A commission of fisheries for the State of New York is hereby estab- 
 lished. 
 
 "Skc. 2. It shall be the duty of the commissioners to examine the various rivers, 
 lakes, and streams of the State of New York, and the waters adjoining the same, with 
 a view of ascertaining whelher they can be rendi-red more productiveof hsii, and what 
 mca.sures are desirable to effect this object, either in restoring the production of lish iu 
 them, or in [»rotecting or proi)agating the fish that at lu'csent frecpient theui, or other- 
 wise ; ami such commissioners shall report the result of their labors, and any recom- 
 mendations they may have to offer, at the next meeting of the legislature of this State. 
 
 "Skc. .i. Horatio Seymour, Seth Lireeii, and Roltert li. Roosevelt are appointed com- 
 missioners under this act, to hold ofhce for two years, and a sum of one thousand dol- 
 lars is appropriated tor their necessary cxiienses in carryiug this act into effect, which 
 the treasurer shall pay to them on the warrant of the comiitroUer, from time to time, 
 as their vouchers for such expenses shall be exhil)ited ami approved. 
 
 "8kc. 4. This act shall take ettect itumodiately." 
 
 The State of Maryland has intrusted the consideration of all (jnestions relating to 
 her fisheries to the govern(n, anil no olher States have as yet taken any action on the 
 subject; so that my invest igaliinis are <-onfined maiidy to that ])ortion of the Union 
 which lies above \'irginia ami east t)f Ohio ; but it may be well to remark that the 
 interest of the people has been greatly aroused by public discussion, and by the experi-
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 19 
 
 ments which have heen made, aiul the success whicli has attended them ; that the pres- 
 ent depleted condition of our fisheries has alanne<l the country, and made the necessity 
 of immediate action apparent to all ; and that there can he no douht that at no distant 
 day the claims and advantajjes of jiiscicnltiire will meet the consideration of all but 
 the youngest and least developed of our States. 
 
 The following is a list of the nanu's of the connuissioners who have already been ap- 
 pointed; to set out the laws under which they are acting would nuike this report too 
 ciimltersome : 
 
 Maine. — Charles G. Atkins, Augiista ; N. W. Foster, East Machias. 
 
 New Hampshire. — Hon. H. A. Bellows, Concord; W. A. Sanborn, Weirs. 
 
 Verviont. — Professor A. D. Hager, Proctorsville ; Hon. Charles Harret, Grafton. 
 
 iJ/a,s:srtc/i(/se//.'(. — Alfred B. Kehl, (ireentield; Theodore Lyman, Brookline. 
 
 Conuectieut. — H. Woodward, Middletowu: James Rankin, Old Saybrook; James A. 
 Bill, Lynn. 
 
 Rhode Island. — Alfred H. Reed, Apponang; Newton Dexter, Providence. 
 
 New York. — Hon. Horatio Seymour, Utica; George G. Coojjer, Rochester; Robert B. 
 Roosevelt, New York. 
 
 Fennsijlvania. — James Worrall, Harrisbnrg. 
 
 The Shad, Jlosa prwsfahiHs. — Of the various species of fish which inhabit or visit 
 the American waters, the shad, Alosa praistahilis, undonbtedly ott'ei"s the most advantages 
 for artihcial piopagatiou. 
 
 It passes the winters in the ocean, where it obtains unlimited supplies of food, an<l 
 grows rapidly. It annually ascends all the principal rivers which debouch into the 
 Atlantic Ocean ; its fecundity is enormous, reaching nearly forty thousand ova to each 
 pound of weight. The young can be hatched in the simplest possible manner in from 
 a few days to two weeks' time; and when sold at retail for live or ten cents a pound, 
 no cheaper or better food can be imagined. It was once vastly numerous, and there 
 would seem to be no insuperable difficulty in its being so again. 
 
 Upon it the main hope of successful pisciculture in this country is founded, and vast 
 interests are already involved in its abundance or scarcity, and employed in itscaptui'e. 
 The shad, in their annual migrations, appear first in the Southern States, entering the 
 rivers of Florida in February, and advance steadily northward as the season progresses 
 until they arrive in Maine during the mouths of June and July. They are probably 
 controlled by the heat of the weather, as the ova will not hatch at a temperature of 
 water of much under sixty-two, and will die if it passes above seventy-eight degrees. 
 Between these two points the rapidity of the development of the embryo increases or 
 diminishes in exact ratio with the rise and fall of the thermometer. It is not positively 
 ascertained that shad, like salmon, return to the river where they were hatched, but 
 Ave have reason to believe that this is the fact; and experiments have tended to show 
 that this rule applies equally to the menhaden, Alosa ttjrannus, and the common herring, 
 Alosa harengiis. 
 
 It is the commonly received opinion that male shad return sooner than the females, 
 and make their appearance the ensuing spring after their birth, when they are just one 
 year old; and that the female shad do not reappear until their second year. It is also 
 thought that shad reach maturity in three or four years, and that they do not retire to 
 remote regions in winter, and seek our coast in vast migrating hosts every spring, giv- 
 ing off their numbers indiscriminately to every river, but that they pass the cold season 
 not very far away, and generally, if not invariably, return to the rivers where tliey 
 were bred. A shad will, when full grown, produce 100,000 eggs; of these, say r)()0 will 
 hatch in a natural way. By a simple method of artificial propagation 98,000 are hatched, 
 instead of 500 ; in fact, even more than this have been obtained in actual experience 
 by a Y)rocedure which is simple, inexpensive, and invariably successful. Shad t^ggs 
 have merely to be placed in a box with a wire screen at the bottom, and floating in the 
 water at such an angle to the current that the spawn will be kept in gentle nu)tion. 
 In from three to six days they will be hatched. As soon as the fry appear they may be 
 turned loose in mid-stream, Avhere they are comparatively safe from their natural ene- 
 mies, the smaller varieties of fish, which lurk along the shore; and the boxes may be 
 set to work hatching a new sni)ply immediately. 
 
 This invention was discovered and perfected by Mr. Seth Green, the leading piscicul- 
 turist of America, and with it he has already turned huTidreds of millions of shad into 
 the rivers of our own and other States. The wire screen is made of common netting, 
 either of iron coated with coal tar, or, if permanency is desired, of brass, the wires 
 being about seventeen to the inch. The box should Vw a foot wide by eighteen inches 
 long, and is kept at the proper angle, which has to be determined by experiment in 
 currents of ditierent strength, by securing wooden floats, say two-inch strips, to the 
 sides. The boxes may be tailed one behind the other, and the current should keep the 
 ova moving like bubbles in moderately boilitig water, I have described this invention 
 thus minutely, as a digression from the main subject, for the reason that it will prob:v- 
 bly be found of vast use in the propagation of other tish, and it is extremely cheap, 
 convenient, and effective.
 
 20 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 The prodiiction of our shad fisheries has fallen off immensely, and loud complaiuta 
 are heanl from the fishermen. Tlie price has risen proportionately, and this fish, wh'ch 
 was once the common food of the poor, is fast hecomiug a delicacy of the rich. This 
 diminution is not confined to any one secti(m of the country, but is universal. It is 
 due primarily to over-fishing ; and secondarily to the erection of impassible dams on 
 the fluvial portions of the rivers. The sui)ply of anadromons fish depends largely upon 
 the extent of the spawning ground, and for reasons that are apparent to those who 
 have studied the subject ; among others, that where fish are crowded they will interfere 
 with one another, and the ora have a poorer chance for vivification. But not only have 
 the numbers 1»een reduced, but the individual size has diminished. 
 
 If they are netted in excess of the supply, the larger fish will suifer the most 
 injury, and the smaller the mesh used in the nets the more serious the destruction. 
 The meshes of our gill nets rarely exceed five inches in size, while those used in the 
 jjouuds or fykes are but three inches across when stretched, and take young shad that 
 can only bo' used for manure, to which wasteful purpose many hundred millions are 
 a,nnually devoted. In two years these delicious and valuable iish will attain a weight 
 of over two pounds, and in three years they will weigh four or five pounds, but they 
 rarely grow much larger. 
 
 There are three kinds of nets used for taking shad — pounds, gill nets, and seines. 
 The pound is a net spread on stakes, with a long wing, led to ttie shore, and carried 
 above high-water mark : at the outer end of this an inclosure is made of the netting, 
 80 constructed that while fish can enter readily they cannot find their way out. The 
 fish, in coasting along the shore, looking perhaps for a river to ascend, that they may 
 spawn, or, in tlieir annual migrations, always keep near the dry land, and it is only 
 the late run that follows the deeper channel. In their progress they strike the wing 
 of the pound, which, having a mesh of often only two inches across, stops even the 
 smallest fish ; they follow the obstruction to its outer extremity, in order to get around 
 it, and enter the trap from which there is no escape. Many of these wings are a thou- 
 sand yards in length, and some of them much more ; they catch shad, herring, alewives, 
 bluetish, bass, and whatever else conies along, in vast numbers. The destruction of 
 the small and comparatively worthless shad is terrible ; the larger pounds sometimes 
 take a week to set, and the yield from them is enormous. 
 
 Gill nets are set on stakes, are made of fine twine, and are almost invisible to the 
 fish. The shad, in ascending the river, run their noses into the meshes until the twine 
 passes over their gills, and being too small to go over their bodies holds them. They 
 are fatal, disastrouslj^ so, for they kill many, which escape only to die. They require 
 daily tending, or the fish spoil or are eaten by others. Drift nets are arranged on the 
 same general principle, except that they are allowed to drift about with the tide, in- 
 stead of being secured to stakes. They are kept perpendicular by buoys along the top 
 and leads at the bottom, and are drawn out straight across the current by a boat at- 
 tached to one end, which is rowed in the proper direction. They are as objectionable 
 as the kind last described, and require even more labor. 
 
 Seines are those nets which are drawn by hand, sweeping round the fish which are 
 to be taken ; their mesh is usually as small as two inches, and they sweep up what the 
 others leave. 
 
 The first attempts at the artificial breeding of shad were made on the Connecticut 
 River by Mr. tSi'th Green, under the directions of the New England commissioners. 
 The experinunits were commenced early in .July, LSG/, and after several failures pioved 
 an absolute success bj* the use of the boxes above descril>ed. In thein, out of ten 
 thousand eggs, all but seven have been known to hatch. The spawuers could only be 
 obtained at niglit, and the fry, which cannot be kept in confinement for any length of 
 time, because the umbilical sac only contains nourishment for two or three days, were 
 iiNiiiediately turned loose in the middle of the river, where it was found they were able 
 to take care of themselves. Several millions of shad fry were thus hatched and set at 
 liberty in the Connecticut. Of course, ns an initial exi)erinient, tiie result was but a 
 moderate success, and hundreds of millions of young would be needed to produce a 
 marked effect on the yield of the river. Nevertheless, young shad, supposed to be 
 yearlings, were found to I)e far more abundant tlian usual in the Connecticut during 
 ihe ensuing spring, and their presence could not be attributed to any other cause. lu 
 the year 1^09 it was found that the yield from this river iiad improved decidedly, the 
 fishing being better than the average, whereas the productiveness of all the other rivers, 
 inclnrling the Hudson, which is tlie nearest large water-course, had gone on steadily 
 diminisliiiig. Here, was a palpable and unaiiswerabie fact which seemed to establish the 
 benefit of artificial shad culture, and to prove that tlu'se fish could be hatched at a rate 
 that would supply the wants of an increiising i>n])ulation ; and from this singleexperi- 
 inent it is reasonable to sui)pose that many iiundred thousand ])ounds of excellent food 
 were added to the juodnctions of the States of Massacliusetts and Connecticut. 
 
 In tlie year Mirt tlie sec'ond attempt at shad raising in tlie Connecticut Kiver met 
 with a serious reverse ; the season was unusually warm, and early in July there were 
 some intensely hot days, with a bright sun. The temperature of the water rose to
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 21 
 
 eighty degrees, the spawn died, and the operations had to be discontinued ; even many 
 full-grown shad perished, and it is feared that the fishery is permanently injured. 
 Better success attended the third atteni[)t in 1SG9, as the requirements were more per- 
 fectly understood. No insuperable ditSeulties have been eneonntered, and the artifi- 
 cial breeding of shad is now established as a successful means of supplying the peoi>le 
 with cheap food. 
 
 Shad culture was commenced on a small scale in the State of New York in the 
 spring of ISiH, not with the expectation of any positive result other than a full ai)pre- 
 ciation of the dlHiculties to be overcome. These were found not to be serious, and in 
 1869, at the time that this is being written, operations are proceeding on a larger l>asis, 
 and shad are being hatched artificially at the average rate of live hundred thousand 
 daily, the oidy obstacle to a greater measure of success being the dilliculty in obtain- 
 ing s))awners in the present depleted conditions of the fisheries. A few shad have been 
 hatched in the Merrimack and some other rivers, but on a scale so small as scarcely to 
 merit attention. 
 
 The future of this undertaking, however, is almost unlimited. Shad, which are one 
 of the best of American fishes, nuiy be raised by hundreds of millions ; they are sure to 
 obtain sufficient food in their winter sojourn in the ocean ; they grow rapidly, and are 
 readily captured. They may be made as abundant as the necessities of the peoi)le can 
 require. At present the Hudson River yields only about one million of shad, averag- 
 ing two pounds each ; it may be made to furnish ten, twenty, or a hundred millions, 
 and this species of food may be reduced to the h)west i)rice that will pay the expense 
 of handling and tending the nets. No country in the world has so good a prospect of 
 suscess in pisciculture as the United States possess in breeding shad. 
 
 Salmon, Salmo salar.~It is doubtful whether saliuon were ever found in any of tlie 
 rivers of the United States which lie to the southward of the Connecticut. Tradition 
 is so unreliable, and the names given to fish by the primitive settlers so uudescriptive, 
 that no positive conclusion can be arrived at. It is, however, certain that they are 
 now effectiuilly shut out from all such waters by dams and nets. They are totally ex- 
 tinct everywhere in the United States, except in a few rivers in Maine, where they are 
 nearly so. Under these circumstances, their artificial cultivation is of doubtful exi)e- 
 diency. The only attempt that has been made is that of the introduction of salmon 
 iuto the Merrimack, a river in which they had been unknown for many years. Uuder 
 the auspices of the New England commissioners of fisheries, the ova were obtained 
 from Canada, where they had been impregnated to the number of seventy thousand, 
 and were carried to the neighborhood of the river, and placed in hatching boxes. Many 
 of the eggs hatched, and there are now in this river four or five thousand young salmon 
 fry, ready to go down to the sea, and destined in tinu-, even without further care, to 
 re'people the Merrimack with these fine and expensive fish. Such a result, under cir- 
 cumstances that were far from auspicious, is certainly encouraging, and may lead to 
 Bomething further in that or adjacent streams. At present our salmon are principally 
 imported from Canada at a yearly cost to our people of millions of dollars. 
 
 Decided efforts are being made by the commissioners of Maine to restore the numer- 
 ous salmon rivers of that State to their former productiveness, but so numerous are the 
 dams, and so depleted the streams, that this must necessarily be a work of time. How- 
 ever, the dams are largely saw-mill dams, and as the forests are cleared away, these be- 
 come less valuable, and may be removed at less expense, or, as they are rarely high, 
 fish-passes may be constructed over them at moderate cost. The two largest salmon 
 rivers of Maine are the Penobscot and Kennebec ; the former yields eight thousand s;il- 
 mon, and the latter a thousand, although they are both streams of sufficient voluine, 
 and endowed with other requisites, to produce hundreds of thousands of these fish. 
 The only kind of net now found to be remunerative in either the Penobscot or Kenne- 
 bec is the pound or fyke, and there are one hundred and eighty-three of these on the 
 former. The commissioners of Maine have computed that, previous to the year lKi6, 
 when an impassable dam was Iniilt across the Penobscot, this river yielded one hundred 
 and fifty thousand salmon and two millions of shad. 
 
 The State of Massachusetts has passed the necessary legislation to open the Connect- 
 icut River to the passage of these fish. An impassable dam at Holyok*? at ]>resent ob- 
 structs their migration, and the owners have resisted all attempts to build fish-ways 
 over it. Of course, therefore, no practical steps have l)een taken, although the river is 
 naturally one of the finest salmon streams of Anu'rica, and can be made so again. It 
 undoubtedly at one time yielded an immense number of saluu^n. 
 
 Trout, t':ialmofoiifiiinlis. — I believe that ours is the only country in the world where 
 trout-breeding has been made a lousiness, and has proved a successful financial specu- 
 lation. Here it has been undertaken extensively, and has yielded a large profit. It is 
 properly a matter purcdy of private interest, the fish, when hatched, being confined in 
 preserved waters, and the State otticers have taken no part in it. There are now from 
 twenty to thirty establishnuiuts which raise trout, and impregnate trout ova. for the 
 purpose of selling them. One at Charlestown, Vermont, under the charge of Mr. Liv- 
 ingston Stone, which is not merely hatching trout, but has lately introduced the ova of
 
 22 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 salmon ; another, belonging to Mr. Green, and established at Mnniford, where, during 
 the season, ten thousand trout are hatched daily. Others, by Wm. H. Furnian, of 
 Maspeth, Long Iskmd ; by Mr. Kellog, of Hartford, Connecticut ; Stephen H. Aius worth, 
 of West Bloomtield, New York ; Aaion S. Vail, of Smithtown, Long Island ; Judge Til- 
 den, of Lockport, New York; Thaddeus Norris, the eminent writer on fishing and fish 
 culture, at Asbury, New Jersey; P. H. Christie, of Clove, Dutchess Coimty, New York ; 
 Jeremiah Comfort, Spring Mills, Montgomery County, Pennsylvania; Benjamin Kil- 
 buru, of Littleton, New Hampshire, and many more. 
 
 These are conducted solely for the pecuniary profit which they yield ; and, in ad- 
 dition to these, there are humlreds if not thousands of individuals who have raised and 
 are raising trout for the table ; and a very considerable addition has been made to the 
 food-sui>]dy of the country by these means. Private ponds are becoming valuable as 
 preserves, and the riglits of fishing are, in some localities, sold for high prices, some of 
 these ponds being sustained by artificial breeding. Trout raising is now followed 
 with the same certainty, and as much like a business as raising sheep, and so long as 
 the price remains as high as it is at present, it will be equally remunerative. It is 
 probable that trout breeding will be greatly extended, and that all suitable waters in 
 the more densely populated States will soon be devoted to the use of this the most 
 costly of our fish, which sells for about one dollar a pound during their season. 
 
 AVhitefish, Coreqonns albua. — Next in importance to the shad, as a food resoui-ce of 
 the people, is the whitefish of our lakes. It is a coregonus, a very distinct tribe in the 
 great family of the Salmonidw; and, while it resembles both the salmon and trout in 
 certain particulars, is entirely distinct in others. It has the silver sides and defined 
 scales of the salmon ; it has the second dorsal fin adipose, as in the entire group ; but, 
 on the other hand, it has a small mouth, with no perceptible teeth ou the lips — a glai*- 
 ing contrast to the well-armed jaws of its predatory cousins. Its habits are entirely 
 distinctive. It does not prey on other fish, l)Ut lives ou shell-fish and marine jdants — 
 mainly on the latter. It is an important article of food to all classes who live near the 
 great fresh-water lakes. It is taken in large numbers from tliese, and furnishes not 
 only a cheap and healthy diet, but is also an important article of commerce. Our en- 
 tire community are deeply interested in the attempt to keep up the supply of this val- 
 uable and delicious fish, which has been rapidly diminishing under the persistent per- 
 secution to which it is subjected. It is found in all the chain of great lakes, including 
 Lake Ontario. Their numbers have been seriously reduced, and, subject as thej-are to 
 relonbled attacks, there is much danger of their total annihilation if they are not 
 either protected or propagated. The whitefish, may be introduced into many lakes 
 where they are not at present found. In some instances they have made their way 
 through our canals into the lakes and streams of the interior of the State of New York, 
 They require cool, fresh, clear water, and would seem to be adapted to most of our 
 northeru inland lakes that furnish no proper spawning-grounds for trout. Their eggs, 
 like those of tli(r trout, are slow to hatch, and are readily transported. In the fall of 
 the year 18(i8 the artificial culture of whitelish was commenced under the ausi)ices of 
 the commissioners of the State of New York ; a quantity of spawn was obtained and 
 submitted to various courses of treatment. The most successful j)lan was to manage 
 it in the same way as the oea of trout — to put it in hatching troughs, which are twenty- 
 fimr feet long, with an inclination of three inches, and which are divided by bars 
 across, two inches liigh, with gravel laid in the compartments, one and one-half inches 
 deeji, s(ithat the depth of water shall be only half an inch. The eggs are heavy, and 
 sink instantly in the water. In thirteen days the fish were visible in the eggs by the 
 aid of the microscope, and in twenty-one days they exhibited signs of life, the water 
 standing at a temperature of forty-five degrees. They hatched in about the same 
 time as trout, and even if kept in wet moss their development was found to progress 
 th(! same as if they were in water of a similar tein])erature. Only five or six fiMuales 
 were sfripjied, and some 20(),(t(K) eggs obtained, being about l(),tlUO eggs to the pound 
 of their weight. 'J'hese were jdaced iu damp moss as soon as impregnat(;d, and carried 
 in a light spring wagon ovi-r country roads seven miles, then by railroad twenty-fivo 
 miles the same day. They were theu placed in water under various conditions aud at 
 various temiieratnres. 
 
 They hatduKl by the 23d day of February, 1869, even those eggs which were kept in 
 moss producing luialthy and lively fish. One curious difference, however, was observed 
 between theui and trout. The fry of the, latter <"arry the umbilical sac for about thirty 
 days; wherc-as, with the young whiteiish, it was absorl)ed in three or four days. 
 Attei' that time they recpiired food, wlii(;h was furnisluMl to them by susj)ending a piece 
 of moss taken from a neighboriug l)rook iu the trough. Sonu3 of the fry commenced 
 feeding at once, and the food was plainly seen through their transluceut sides passing 
 into their stomachs. 
 
 Thus, it will l)e seen that the first attemjd to hatch whit<;fish resulted encouragingly. 
 The commissioners of fisheries {•<nilideutly exi)ect hereaftiu' to breed them on a large 
 scale. These fish only seek the sliallow portions of the lakes in the spawning season, 
 and pass most of the year iu the deep water. They cannot, therefore, be kept iu a
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 23 
 
 confined locality, nor become private property. At pre.sont they are most numerous in 
 the western lakes, especially in Lake Superior, at tlie mouth ot which, in the rapids of 
 the Sault, they have long been taken by the Indians in great numbers, but in the more 
 populous neighborhoods they have been overlished to such an extent as to threatou 
 their early extermination. 
 
 Stkipei) bass, Labrax Lineatus. — Some minor experiments have been made with this 
 valuable fish, which can either reside permanently in salt or fresh water, or can paaa 
 from one to the other. It breeds and grows in each equally well, and as it produces a 
 large amount of spawn, will undoubtedly in time be artificially cultivated. It is one 
 of our most abundant of American fishes, being principally taken on the coast, and 
 supplies a large proportion of the fish-food of our markets. It probably has ditfereut 
 seasons, or more than one time for spawning, and it increases rapidly in size. 
 
 Black bass, Grystes nigricans. — This fish, belongii.g as it does to the ])ercli family, 
 and having its spawn surroimded with gelatinous nuitter, offers few advantages for 
 pisciculture. There is but one establishment in the United States where artificial 
 breeding of black bass is attempted; on the other hand, it is readily transported, 
 enduring temporary confinement to the narrowest limits, and breex^ling naturally with 
 rapidity. It is very widely distributed throughout the United States, being found iu 
 almost every lake or poud'of the Northwestern States, while a closely allied species is 
 common in most of the waters of the South. It has been introduced into many por- 
 tions of the Northeastern States, and made its way, by the opening of a canal, iuto 
 the Hudson River. Of the probabilities of its successful artificial propagation I can- 
 not speak advisedly at present, but hope that its vast fecundity — for, in the spawning 
 season, the weightr of the ova equals that of the fish— may yet be turned to good, 
 account. It is possessed of splendid game qualities, and as much admired by our 
 sportsmen as our epicures; belonging to the acanthopterygii, and being naturally fero- 
 cious, it can defend itself against all enemies of the water, and having the peculi- 
 arity of watching its nests and defending its spawn from being preyed upon, it increases 
 ra])idly, even iu the ordinary way. 
 
 Laxd-locked salmon. — This peculiar fish, which seems to he only found in two 
 water-courses in our country, the Schoodic waters and the Sebago Lake, and which 
 appeals to partake partially'of the character of the salmon and of the trout, without 
 being identical with either," can l)e propagated in the same manner and with the same 
 ease as salmon or trout. Although still quite numerous in one of the localities refer- 
 red to, it is rather an object of the sportsman's skill than an article of commerce. 
 Being, however, extremely delicate on the table, its introduction to some extended 
 waters would seem desirable. The first attempt at artificial propagation, made in the 
 fall of 1867, proved a total failure, from ignorance or neglect of some of the simplest 
 rules of pisciculture. But iu the following year better success attended the experiment, 
 and a limited number of these curious fish were hatched, giving promise of absolutely 
 favorable results hereafter. 
 
 . General bkmauks.— The commissioner of fisheries of Pennsylvania has made no 
 attempt to breed fish of any kind by the artificial method. He was met by the common 
 difficulty that the principal rivers in his State cither penetrated or bounded other 
 States, and were subject to other jurisdiction, so that the attempts which he might 
 make would be neutralized by over-fishing in neighboring localities. He, however, 
 built a successful fish-way over the principal dam in the Susciuehanna River, and 
 opened some twenty additional miles of spawning ground to the shad. The results of 
 this were apparent, and many fish were caught above that obstruction, at places from 
 which they had been excluded for twenty years. The prospects, however, are favorable, 
 and it is probable that much will be accomplished in the future. 
 
 A good deal has been done for the increase of fish by the introduction of suitable varie- 
 ties into barren waters by private enterprise. This has always been a favorite idea with 
 my associate commissioner, the Hon. Horatio Seymour, even when he was governor of 
 the State of New York. There are 647 lakes in that State, of an area of 466,457 acres, 
 and we have a lake-coast line of 170 tniles. It is probable that the New England 
 States have a fluvial area of double these dimensions. This vast expanse of water, 
 which is at present comparatively unproductive, ought be made, if not as valuable as 
 an equal number of cultivated acres, at least to furnish greatly increased returns, and 
 to bring to the homes of dwellers inland a prime article of food at much less than its 
 present cost. To stock these, or a greater part of them, with proper kinds of fish, 
 either by transporting spawn or those of mature size, would be a matter of trilling 
 expense. Many of them are connected together, and fish would pass from one to the 
 other. There are certain kinds of fish which can dwell togetlier in amity; they may 
 be predacious, but they feed u]ion difiiereut sorts of food, inhabit distiiuit localities, and 
 have no causes for contest. We find the great northern pickerel, esox lucioiden, and the 
 black bass, grt/stcn iwjricaus, living in the St. Lawrence River, and in many of the larger 
 lakes of Northern New York and Canada ; the former haunts the muddy and weedy 
 spots, lying amid the long water-grass, called by fishermen pickerel weed, while the 
 black bass affects a rocky bottom and a rapid current. How far some other species
 
 24 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 would agree can only be determined by actual experiment. The wliitefish is ascer- 
 tained to live on minute fresh-water plants, and passes most of its time in the deepest 
 water, which it only leaves in spawning time. Others, again, are merely lit for food 
 for better kinds; snnfish, yellow perch, shiners, and tht^ broad class which is popularly 
 included under the head of minnow or killeytish, enter into this category. They would 
 advantageously support bla(-k bass, trout, and so forth. It is probable that the wall- 
 eyed pike, or pike of the lakes, lucioperca Americana, will prove a valuable fish in all 
 our snuiU lakes. So carp are a good fish of themselves, and breed abundantly; the 
 Burplus young answering admiraldy as sustenance for otlier varieties. Because a cer- 
 tain extent of water will support but a limited number of one kind of fish, there is no 
 reason for concluding that it will not support far more provided they are of several 
 varieties, and sustained bj' different kinds of food. 
 
 Some live on shell-fish, mussels, and the like; others on rn/HsorJO! ; others, again, on 
 alqa; plants, water-grass, and so forth; Avhilc others prey on the smaller of their own race. 
 Select any one of these classes, and a limited number will alone be sustained by the 
 amount of food ; bnt two or more varieties may be united with mutual advantage, and 
 each exist to the full extent that it would have existed entirely alone. This matter 
 has been carried out to a considerable extent by private enterprise, and is only now 
 being taken hold of by the puldic authorities. It, however, scarcely comes under the 
 head of pisciculture, but rather under that of acclimatization. 
 
 I have thus, I believe, pretty fully covered the ground on which you desired infor- 
 mation, unless I should descend into' detail which it seemed to me would be out of place. 
 "We cannot say that America has yet effected very nu;ch in the way of pisciculture, but 
 ■we are greatly favored by nature, and seem to be on the road to a final and reniarkable 
 triumph. Our extent of' water is immense and varied, the nature of its inhabitants is 
 favorable, the people at last are aroused to the importance of the undertaking, and 
 sufficient has already been achieved to prove that all obstacles may readily be over- 
 come. Undoubtedly the productiveness of our lakes and streams can be augmented 
 enormously by restocking and by artificial propagation; but as our population. is in- 
 creasing at a rapid rate, and the demand growing steadily larger, the diminution in 
 price may not keep pace with it. By means of shad, whitefish and bass culture, it is 
 hoped that a large addition may be added to the food resources of our country. 
 I remain, with great respect, yours, truly, 
 
 ROBERT B. ROOSEVELT. 
 
 [Inclosure Xo. 2.] 
 
 Rapport au congres de statisHqve a la Eaije, snr ccrtaines branches des statisUques officielles du 
 
 Boyaume- Uni. Par M. Val^y. 
 
 En qualit<^ d'un des d('l(^gu(^s ofificiels pour le Royaume-Uni, je me permets d'offrir au 
 congres le rapport snivant'sur certaiues branches des statistiques anglaises d'un carac- 
 tfere officiel. Ces statistiques comprennent celles de I'agriculture, des finances, du 
 comnu>rce, des mines, de la m^t(?orologie, du cadastre, et des c(donie8. 
 
 M. le Dr. W. Farr, et M. Hammick, mes collegues prt^s du congres en cette reunion, 
 se sont charges de pr6seuter les rapports sur les autres branches de statistiques offi- 
 cielles d»i TAngleterro. 
 
 Les statisfpies agricoles contiuuent d'etre rassemblees annuellement pour chaquo 
 divi.siou du Koyauiue-Uni. Depuis la derniere reunion du congres a Florence, les 
 comptes-rendus pour les anuses IHll? et 1868 out €i€ publics. Les comptes-reudus pour 
 I'annf^e courante u'ont pas encore paru. 
 
 La maniere de rassembler les rapi>orts sur Tagriculture dans la Gi'ande Bretagne et 
 rirlande respectivcment fut expli(iu('e au congres lors de sa (leriii«M-e reunion. 
 
 Les ((Miipfes-rendus de la (irande Bri'tagne pour I'annee 1808 <^taieiit assez complets 
 pour jiistilier la i)ublicafion d'un court n^sunl('^ des prinripaux r^^snltats, le 19 septem- 
 bn^, on trois mois environ ajjri-s la distrilmtion des forniules aux occupants dn sol. On 
 a lieu de croire que les r^sultats pour l'aiu)ee eourantt^ seront connus vers la nienie date. 
 
 II est naturellement fort a d^sirer que les intonnations snr les recoltes et le betail puis- 
 8ent etre publi<^es le ])bis tAt ]»ossil)h? apres la inoisson. Cette question, toutefois, de- 
 iiiando un grand travail et il n'est pas practicable de recueillir et de reduire en tables 
 tlans un tri-s bret delai, avec Texactitude vonlue, tons les details n(^cessaire8. II y a 
 plus de .">()(>,(i()() rai)pnrts separt^-s a rassembler dans la (irande Bretagne. 
 
 Le nombre de rapports ]irovenant des occupants du sol rei)r<''sente le nombre de 
 fcrmes, les occupants exploitant son vent plus iV\uw fernu); (luelquefois des fermes 
 B6par^es d'une grande 6ten<lue vsont tenues jiar la mHw ])er.s<)iine. ■ 
 
 Les frais pour rauuisser ces rapi)orts dans la Grande Bretagne repr(^sentent un chitFre 
 de l(t,(iO(l/. a 1'2,00()/., excltisivenient dc; la valeur des tind)res attaches aux formules 
 avunt la distribution, pour (ju'elles arriveut franc do port aux occupants, et que ceux-
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 25 
 
 ci pnissent les renvoyer de mome. Toutefois le port no p^se pas sur le public ; c'est 
 unc affaire a r(?<'ler entre le niini.stt'.re clii commerce et radiiiinistration des postes. 
 
 Envirou '2,406 employes au d^jiartenient des reveims de rinterieiir s'occnpent d'obtenir 
 les details pour les rapports, et la soiiiiue vot(5e ])ar le parlement a cet effet est distribuee 
 entre ces officiers h titre de gratitications pour leurs services additionnels. 
 
 On croit que le rasseinbleiacnt des rapports sur I'ajxriculture serait beaucoup plus 
 cofiteux si les emjiloyt'^s du gouveruenient ne se cbarujeaieut pas de ce service. 
 
 Pour reunir en Irlaude les rapports sur I'agriculture, les frais s'eleveut b. ;},000/., raais 
 dans cette partie du royaunie on euiploie pour ce service une autre agence, celle d'uu 
 corps special de police qui est pay6 par le gouvernenient. 
 
 Cepeudant les frais pour rasseiubler les rapports sur ragriciilture ne pen vent etro 
 gdu^ralenient que tres niiuinies si on les compare avec la valeur annuelle des i)roduit8 
 de cette iudustrie si importante. Dans le Royaume-Uui, la valenr des produits agri- 
 coles du pays, consommes anuuellement conmie nourriture repr<=sente, d'apres M. Caird, 
 la somnie de 180,000,000/. A ce cliiffre important il taut ajout«?r les importations pour 
 la consommation de pareils produits venant de pays Strangers ; celles-ci repr»5seutent 
 une valeur de .50,000,000/. 
 
 II est incontestable que les informations statistiques ayant trait aux ressources agri- 
 coles de differents pays, sont d'un grand interet et d'une bante utility. Nou seulemeut 
 il est important que chaque pays sacbe sur quelle quantite de nourriture tiree de son 
 sol il pent compter, mais il est aiissi fort a desirer qu'ou n'ignore p:is jusqu'a quelles 
 limites peuvent fournir d'autres pays en cas de besoin. 
 
 A I'egard du Royaume-Uni, il semble que tandis quele peuple consomme proportiou- 
 nellement une plus forte quantity de froment qu'autrefois, le pays lui-meme en fournit 
 une quantite iuferieure. 
 
 D'apres les calculs faits avec beaucoup de soin par M. Lawes, il parait que dans la 
 premiere moiti^ des seize derniercs annees, cliaque individu dans le Royaume-Uui cou- 
 sommait anuuellement en moyenue 311 livres de froment et que dans les huit dernieres 
 ann6es la consommation par tete s'eleva a 33.5 livres. Dans le meme espace de temps, 
 la quantit6 de froment fourni par I'etranger avait augmeute de 79 livres a 134 livres i>ar 
 tete. 
 
 Quant a la culture du froment, il n'y a pas de statistiques pour I'Angleterre et le pays 
 de Gallesqui demontreut les cbangemens qui out en lieu dans une certaiue serie d'an- 
 nees. Mais, en ce qui concerne I'ficosse et I'lrlande, le nombre d'acres prodaisaut le 
 froment a diminue de moitie depuis quelques aun^es. 
 
 Bien qu'il y ait une si forte diminution dans la culture du froment tant en Ecosse 
 qu'en Irlaude, toutefois cette diminution n'a pas ete graduelle d'annde en anu6e. La 
 graude variation dans le nombre d'acres ijroduisant le froment est sans doute dfle a la 
 variabilite des prix. 
 
 Les comptes-rendus pour la Grande Bretagne en 1863 compares avec ceux pour 1867 
 accuseut une difference dans le nombre d'acres cultives ainsi que dans le nombre de 
 iQestiaux ; ce qui oftre une certaiue importance a regard de la question des epoques 
 auxquelles il est utile de rdunir les rapports sur I'agriculture. 
 
 Le nombre d'acres de froment dans la Grande Bretagne 6tait de 3,652,000 en 1868 cen- 
 tre 3,367,000 en 1867 ; ce qui donne une augmentation de 285,000 acres dans une annde 
 ou a pen pr^s 10»|o. Le nombre de bestiaux dans la Grande Bretagne en 1868 excddait 
 de 43,000 celui de 1867. et le nombre de moutous en 1868 depassait celui de 1867 de 
 1,790,000. 
 
 En 1868, I'augmentation dans la qriantit6 de froment et dans le nombre des animaux 
 86 doit sans dout en graude partie au prix 6lev6 du froment, de la viande, et de la laine; 
 le prix moyen du froment en Ajigleterre c^tait de 64.s. le quarter en 1807, contre 50». en 
 1866. 
 
 Les rapports tir6s de I'ficosse de 1854 h 1857 ddmontreut de grandes variations dans 
 le nombre d'acres de froment. Pendant quelques annees qui precedent 18.54 le prix du 
 froment etait trfes bas, au-dessous de 40.s. le quarter. En 1854, le nombre d'acres de 
 froment en Ecosse 6tait de 168,000 et le prix moyen alors etait de 728. le quarter. 
 
 En 1855, le nombre d'acres de froment en Ecosse s'eleva a 191,000 et a 263,000 en 1856, 
 le prix moyen du froment ayant ete maintenu pendent ces deux anndes. Ainsi une 
 augmentation importante dans le prixdu froment amena une augmentation do 100,000 
 acres de cette c(?reale en Ecosse dans le cours de deux annees. M. Hall Maxwell qui 
 obtint les rapports, aunon^a dans son compte-rcndn que cette extension rapide des 
 r^coites de froment serait restee pour ainsi dire inconnue, sans I'enquete statistique 
 faite a cette 6poque. 
 
 Le nombre d'acres diminna en 1857 apres une baisse dans le prix de 1856. Les bas 
 prix du froment prevalurent pendant quelques annees avant le renouvellement des 
 rapports pour I'Ecosse en 1866, et alors le nombre d'acres de froment en Ecosse n'etait 
 que de 110,000 ou la moitie environ de ce qu'il dt'ait en 1857. Mais en 1868 il survint 
 une augmentation de 124,000 acres dfie a I'influence de la hausse dans le prix du froment. 
 
 Une comparaison avec les rapports irlaudais ddmontre de pareils rdsultats pour les 
 mfemes auu6e8. En 1849 il y avait 687,000 acres de froment in Irlaude. Ce chiffre
 
 26 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 diminua rapirTemeut d'aun6e en ann^e par suite des basprix jiisqu'a 1853, alorsqu'il n'y 
 avait que :V27.000 acres de froment. Hue liansse dans lo prix augnienta le uombre 
 d'acres juscju'a 559,000 en 1867. Une autre diminution d'acres ri^sulta de la baisse du 
 prix du frouieut, au point qu'en 1867, il n'y avait pas plus de 261,000 acres de froment 
 en Irlande, mais en 1868 une hausse dans le prix donna le chiffre de 286,000 acres. 
 
 Les rapports agricoles rassembles dans la Grande Bretague sout pour le moment limi- 
 tes. quant aux recoltes, au norabre d'acres fournissant cliaque recolte. II serait foit 
 utile de constater la totalite et le ])roduit moyen de chaque recolte, mais commc cette 
 information d^pendrait d'une estimation seulcmeut aiqiroximative on se demaiule si 
 des rapports officielsdevraient comprendre des details (pii ne peuveut etre cites comme 
 dcs faites. Mais comme une estimation du produit des rtScoltes est obtenue en Irlande 
 etpubliee dans les rapi)orts dmauautdu greftier gen6ral en Irlande, M. Donnelly, il faut 
 espcrer qu'on arrivera avant pen a obtenir les memes details pour la Grande Bretagne. 
 Ainsi done, pour ce qui a rapport au produit des recoltes dans la Grande Bretague, les 
 seules informations qu'on puisse obteuir sont basees sur les estimations des recoltes 
 moyennes, estimations faites par leu particuliers sur le uombre d'acres fouruies par les 
 rapports officiels. 
 
 Les meilleirres autorites, telles que M. Caird et M. Lawes, mettent le produit moyen 
 du froment dans le Royaume-Uni a 28 boisseaux par acre et le poids moyen de chaque 
 boisseau de fromeut est estime a 61 livres, mais les variatious de ces moyennes sont 
 parfois considerables suivant I'influence des saisons. La recolte de froment en 1867 
 ^tait tresmauvaise; en 1868 elle etait fort bonne. M. Caird estime le produit en 1867 
 ^21 boisseaux par acre, et a 33 boisseaux par acre en 1868; le poids moyen du bois- 
 seau a 5i) livres en 1867 et a 63 livres en 1868. M. Caird estima la totalite du produit 
 a 9,380,000 quarters en 1867 et a 16,436,000 quarters en 1868, ce qui etablit une diffe- 
 rence de 7,056,000 quarters dans les deux annees ou plus d'un tiers de la consomma- 
 tion d'une annee. 
 
 Du produit total de froment, quel qu'il soit, il faut d^duire la quantity n^cessaire 
 pour la semence. M. Lawes estime cette quantity a 2^ boisseaux par acre pour le 
 Royaume-Uni. 
 
 Quant au nombre d'animaux dans le Royaume-Uni il y avait le 25 juiu 1868, d apres 
 les comptes-rendus, 9,083,000 bestiaux et 35,t)00,000 moutons. 
 
 Par rai»port a la distribution des betes a cornes et des moutons dans les comt6s 
 d'Augleterre, il est demontre par le rapport de M. Fonblanque sur la statistique agricole 
 pour 1868, que dans les districts h patnrages et dans ceux a terre emblavee, qui ont 
 respectivement a peu pr^s la meme moyenne en culture, tandis qu'il y avait au 2.5 de 
 juin de cette annee-la trois fois autan't de biStail dans les districts a paturage, qu'il y 
 en avait dans les districts a terre emblavee, le uombre de moutons etait presque 6gal 
 dans les deux districts. Ces proportions chaugeront sans doute beaucoup en favenr 
 des districts a terre emblavee vers la tin de I'aunee, epocjue a laquelle on aura besoin 
 d'un plus grand nombre d'animaux pour y faire paitre les raciues. II est done proba- 
 ble que les districts a terre emblav6e en Angleterre produiseut autaut, si uon plus de 
 viande que les districts a paturage. 
 
 An sujet du nombre abattu annuellement pour la consonnnation, et du poids moyeu 
 de viande jnir animal on ne pent obteuir que des estimations approximatives. 
 
 Un journal d'agriculture, le "Chamber of Agricultural Journal," a pnblie derniere- 
 ment i'evaluation suivante : " Que chaque annee 2,595,000 ))cstiaux, ou dcux-septiemes 
 de la totality, sont abattus pour la consonnnation :" or, prenant le poids moyen des 
 veaux, du betail ordinaire, et des bestiaux qui sout nourris exceptionnellement pouv 
 les fetes de Noi-l, a 560 livres chacun, il s'ensuit que le produit annuel du bnnif et du 
 veau, d'apres le calcul fait par M. Sewell Read, M. P., tt'eU-ve a 649,000 tonnes. Si Ton 
 prend en consideration hi iirojiortion d'agneaux et de moutons tnes, et le ix-tit ninnbre 
 de jeunes moutons qu'on garde jus(iii'arage de quatre ans, on pout estimer que 17,800,000 
 moutons, ou la nioitid de la totalit(1, est convertie en viande chaque auuee. De ce 
 noudjre, avec un poids moyen de 56 livres par tete, la production annuelle d'agneau et 
 de mouton est representee par 445,000 tonnes. 
 
 Quant aux statistiques agricoles de la Grande Bretagne, jen'ai qu'jt ajouter que les rap- 
 ports (tour I'annee courante comitrendront i>our la premiere fois le nombre des chevaax. 
 
 Cette information a toujonrs Mgnre dans les rapports irhindais, mais comme dans la 
 Grande Bretagne, les clievunx qui ne sont pas emjdoyes ))our ragriculture scnit sujets :\ 
 un inipot, jusqu'ii present lis n'ont pas i5te compris dans la formule euvoyee aux fer- 
 niiers, d(! peur que beaucoup parmi eux ne regardasscnt le compte a reudre comme les 
 niena<.!ant d'un impfit additionnel. 
 
 Dans les rom])t<'s-rendus agricoles pour la Grande Bretagne on fournit la meilleure 
 information qu"on puisse obtenir sur I'agriculture dans les colonies britanniques, celles 
 de I'Aiistialie et du Cap de Bonne Es[)(5iaiu!e 6tant les i)rincipales. De ces rai)ports il 
 paralt fpie la culture du froment augmente en Australie, mais principalement dans 
 Victoria et I'Anstralie du Siid. Une moitid environ des acres fournissant le froment, 
 savoir: 1,056,000 en IWti? centre 727,000 eu 1864, se trouvaient dans la colonic de I'Aus- 
 tralie du Sud. Le uombre d'animaux a corues dans TAustralie u'a pas subi d'augraeu-
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 27 
 
 tation, mais le rapport lvalue le norabre de montons ^ 47,000,000 en 1867 contre 
 38,500,000 t'li 1864 et 24,000,000 en 1861. Le nouibre de moutous an Cap de Bonne Esp6- 
 ra'nce est evalu^ a 9,800,000 pour 1865. 
 
 Avec les comptes-rendus anglais agricoles on trouvera qnelques tables comparatives 
 se rapportant a I'agricnlture dans les pays etrangers. Nous devons cette information 
 a la bonte des messieurs qui sont a la tete du departement statistique dans ebacuu de 
 ces pays. II r^sulte de ces tables qu'apres la Russie, I'Angleterre est probablenient le 
 pays (iui possede le i)lns grande nombre de nioutons. Quant aux animanx a comes 
 I'Angleterre prend place ai)res la Russie, I'Autricbe, la France, et les Etats-L'nis. 
 
 En comi)arant le nombre d'aniniaux vivauts avec le nombre d'acres de cereales eii 
 differents j)ays, on i)eut expli(iueren partie la difterence du produit moyen des r6coltes. 
 Dans le Royaunie.-Uui avec un pi-oduit moyen de 28 boisseaux de fronieut par acre, il y 
 a eu, moyeiine pour chaque centaine d'acres de ccreales de toutes especes, 78 bestiaux 
 et 305 moutons ; eu Prusse, avec una moyenne d'environ 17 boisseaux par acre de fro- 
 ment, il y a 36 bestiaux et 100 moutons, et en France, avec une moyenne de 15 boisseaux 
 de froment par acre, il y a 36 bestiaux et 84 nu)utons. 
 
 J'ai doja eu le plaisir d'euvuyer a la commission orgauisatrice du congres certains 
 details siir la taxation pul)li(iue et locale du Royaunie-Uui. 
 
 Bleu qu'il n'y ait jias eu, (jue je sache, de cbangement depuis la derniere reunion 
 du congres dans les comptes qui sont publics sur les recettes et sur les dc'penses du 
 Royauine-Uni, il y a toutefois des points qui se rattacbent aux finances d'Augleterre 
 qu'ou pent reganler comnie dignes d'etre cites. 
 
 Les dc|ieuses jiubliques brutes de ranuee linancifere, termin^e le 31 mars 1869, en y 
 comi)renaut 5 millions sterling pour la perception du revenu, s'iSlevaieut a 75 millions 
 sterling, 8 millious eu sus des ddpeuses faites il y a deux aunees. Cette augmentation 
 provieid principalement des frais de respedition abyssinienne, enterprise uuiquement 
 pour cause d'humanite, et dont les charges out ete supportees par les contribuables du 
 jour, sans compromettre I'avenir. 
 
 La charge aunuelle pour les interets sur la dette consolid6e a etc augmentde derniere- 
 meut d'environ un demi-million sterling. Entre les annees terminces au 31 mars 1864 
 et 1869, les interets aunuels payes sur la dette permanente out 6te diminuc^s de 
 1,400,000/. et la somme aunuelle deboursee pour les annuit6s a, ternie, a ete augment^e 
 de 1,900,000/. ce qui donne une charge additionnelle de 500,OOOL Cette addition est dile, 
 en grande partie, a la politique inaugur^e par M. Gladstone, do convertir des fonds 
 permaneuts en anuuite a terme, dans le but de r^duire la dette j)ublique. La reduction 
 dans le capital de la dette, a atteint, dans le corns de 5 anuses, le chitfre de 37 millions 
 sterling, cbiffre dft, eu grande partie, a ces conversions. 
 
 A regard du revenu leve par I'etat eu Augleterre, il provient principalement des con- 
 tributions indirectes. Elles sont indirectes, en ce sens, que I'argeut ainsi lev6 u'est pas 
 verse directemeut entre les mains des percepteurs au service du tresor, par les personues 
 qui out reellemeut a sup]iortet les inipots de cette nature. 
 
 Les contributions indirectes, per^ues par I'administration des douanes, par le bureau 
 de I'excise, et I'administrations des postes, s'elevaient, pour Tannic tiuissant au 31 mars 
 1869, a un total brut de 46 millions; et dans le meme laps de temps, les contributions 
 directs sur le timbre, sur les biens fonds, etc., et la taxe sur les revenus de toute 
 espece, representent un chitfre de 21 millions sterling. 
 
 Lii difference entre le montant des impots directs et indirects se trouve presque 
 balancde par le cbiffre represeutaut les taxes locales qui sont presque eutierement lev6e 
 par des contributions directes sur les revenus provenant de biens immobiliers. 
 
 Bieu que les droits de douane dans le Royauiue-Uui produisent encore le revenu de 
 22 millions sterling, on doit se rappeler que dans les quinze annees qui se sont ccoulees 
 entre 1854 et 1868, les droits de douane out €t6 on abolis on r6duits d'uue valeur anuuelle 
 de 9 millions. 
 
 Le revenu encore percu des droits de douane dans le Royaume-Uni est parfois cite 
 comme preuve que le commerce libre u'existe pas rdelleiuent eu Augleterre, mas le fait 
 est qu'une partie importante du revenu provenant de la douane anghuse represente 
 actuellement le revenu provenant de I'accise en d'autres pays. Les droits sur le tabac 
 et les spiritueux, articles uuiversellement reconnus comme devant supporter des di'oits 
 elevds. fournissent, a pen de chose, pies la moiti6 des droits de douane anglaise. 
 
 Ainsi, ce qui strictemeut ])arlant, doit etre regardd comme les droits de douane, n'est 
 leve en Augleterre que sur le Sucre, le the, le cafe, et le viu. Certes, ces droits p^sent 
 fort lourdement sur les consommateurs de ces articles, par lesquels un rei)as franc 
 d'imp6ts, "a free breakfast talde," pour me servir du langage de M. Bright, serait fort 
 apprecie. Une telle diminution d'impots pourra on ne pourra pas etre prochainement 
 realis^e, mais I'existence des pareils droits ne doit pas etre regardee comme douuaut 
 au tarif anglais un caiactere oppose aux principes d'un commerce libre. 
 
 Ou pent mentiouner que sous le titre de revenu provenant du " timbre," les biens 
 de toutes especes dans le Royaume-Uni, fournissent annuellemeut a I'dtat, par des droits 
 sur les testaments et sur les legs, une somme qui approche de 4^ millions sterling. 
 
 L'income tax pour Tannic ffuissant le 31 mars 1869, produisit au taux de ijd. par
 
 28 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 livre sterling, im revemi de 8,600,000L, et pour I'ann^e tenninde le 31 mars 1867 a 4<?. 
 par livre sterling, un revenu de 5,700,000?. Cette derni^re somme fut iniposde sur les 
 revenus provenaut des bieus fouds et des b^u^fices lvalues k 374,000,000?. Dans ce 
 cliiffre ne sont pas conipris les revenus au dessous de lOOL par an, dont la plupart pro- 
 viennent de gages pay6s jouruellemeut ou bebdomadairement, et qui formeut uu grand 
 total par eux-memes. 
 
 On pent ajouter que les commissaires des revemis de I'int^rieur sont d'avis que les 
 comnier^ans et ceux qui exercent une profession quelconque ont I'babitude de ne pas 
 fournir, a beaucoup pr^s, I'etat exact de leurs affaires. Le niontant du revenu prove- 
 nant du commerce et des professions pour I'ann^e termin^e le 30 avril 1867 s'elev^it a 
 158 millions sterling, ce qui, d'apres I'avis des commissaires des revenus de I'interieur, 
 aurait di'i ctre augments de 50 a 60 millions. II y a done lieu de craindre que M. de 
 Bruyu Kops, dans sa contribution int^ressante au programme du congr^s* n'ait trop 
 compte sur " I'exactitude des details pour I'assiettc de I'income tax en Angleterre, 
 comme donnant des indications pr6cieuses pour revaluation du revenu national." 
 
 On ne pent nier I'importance de faire des recberches ])rccises pour arriver au cbiffre 
 des impots dans cbaque pays, non seulernent par rapport a la proportion des taxes quant 
 au uonibre des habitants, mais aussi par rapport a la somme levee, contrastee avec les 
 ressources du peuple. 
 
 Dans le Royaume-Uni I'attention du public a 6t6 portee jusqu'a present principale- 
 ment sur le moutant du revenu annuellement lev6 par I'etat, et les fortes sommes 
 levees par les taxes locales n'ont pas reyu la consideration qu'elles meritent. 
 
 Des comptes-rendus de la taxation locale en Angleterre et dans le pays de Galles ont 
 €t6 obteuus, selon un acte du parlenient depuis 5 ou 6 ans, mais il parait que jusqu'a 
 present on n'est pas parvenu a fournir tres exactement tons les details de ces rapports. 
 De semblables comptes-rendus n'ont pas 6t6 obtenus encore de I'Lcosse, mais quant a 
 I'Irlande le premier rapport ayant trait a I'annee 1865 a 6te publie Taun^e deruiere. 
 
 Les taxes locales levees pour I'Angleterre pendent I'annee termiuee le 31 mars 1867 
 montent a 18,800,000?., celles pour I'ficosse sont 6valuees a 2,500,000?., et pour I'Irlande 
 h 2,200,000?. ; ces sommes repre'sentent uu total de 23,500,000?. 
 
 Le cbiffre de 69,000,000?., moutant du revenu public brut pour I'annee termmee le 31 
 mars 1867, peut etre regard^ comme le revenu ordinaire d'uue anu6e moyenne, d'ou il 
 r6sulte que la taxation locale du Royaume-Uni reprdsente uu tiers des impots publics. 
 
 Je puis faire observer toutefois qu'uu rapport corrigd d<^ la taxation locale en Angle- 
 terre et dans le pavs de Galles en 1867 vient d'etre public par le Poor Law Board, ainsi 
 qu'uu rapport pour'rannee 18(58. La correction faite pour I'annee 1867 consiste en une 
 somme de 800,000?., impots port6s deux fois en compte, et qu'il faut d^duire de la 
 somme de 18,800,000?., publice d'abord. 
 
 Le compte-rendu qui vient de paraltre ponr I'annee 1868 se borne aux impots directs 
 lev(?s sur les biens fonds, il ne comprend done pas les droits de p^age pour les grandes 
 routes, 1('H nuucb6s et les foires, ni ceux qui sont levos sur les vaisseaux comuie droits 
 de ports, de pbare, et de pilotage, s'^levant respeetivement en 1867 a 1,100,000?. et a 
 1,872,000?. Apres avoir deduit ces chiffres et I'erreur de 800,000?., la taxation locale 
 pour 18(i7 se trouve reduite a 15,000,000?., et la somme qui y correspond pour 1868 est 
 representee par 16.700,000?. II y a done une augmentation en 1868 de 1,700,000?. due en 
 partie a un impot additionnel pour les pauvres et ensuite a des rapports plus exacts de 
 la part de quelques unes des autorit6s locales. 
 
 II est douteux si les droits de port lev<5s sur les vaisseaux nationanx doivent etre 
 consuieres comme un inq)At local. Mais les droits de p^age pour les grandes routes et 
 les ponts sont une taxe qu'oii peut considerer, pour ainsi dire, comme locale. Si Ton 
 ajoute la somme pay^e pour ces <lcrniers droits (^n 1867, an chitfre total des taxes locales 
 per^ues en Angleterre et dans le ])ays de Galles en 1868, nous avous de nouveau un 
 total do 18,000,000?. pour la taxation locale dans cette division du Royaume-Uni. Et 
 ce cbiffre meuie est probablement au-dessous de ce qu'il devrait etre. 
 
 II y a dans le Royaume-Uni un i)aiement qui, quoique volontaire, s'allie ^troitement 
 avec la taxation locale. Les e,colcs i)riinair<'s, pour rodncation du ])euple sont large- 
 ment SDUtenues par des contributions voloutaires. II est prohabb; ((u'en Angleterre et 
 dans le i)ays de Galles 1,000,000?. est souscrit tons les ans an prolit <lesecoles primaires, 
 contribution qui en beaucoup d'autres pays serait fouruie par I'etat ou par une taxation 
 locale. 
 
 La taxati(m locale en Irlande a 6t6 estimee dans un rapi)ort (luej ai fourni a la com- 
 mission d'organisation du congres, i\ 2,200,000?. J'aper^ois (lue dans le rapport ofliciel 
 cet articb' tigure pour 2,565,000?. 
 
 Les rapports jxiiir i'lrlaiidi', on il n'est pas (luostion d'nne date plus r^cente que I860, 
 ftirent rasscmUh'^s sons la direction du Dr. Ncilson Hancock (pii (lit dans son compte- 
 rendu !l j)ropos do ces nipports (pie la somme Icv^e par la taxation locale en Irlande, 
 proportion gard^e avec la population, n'est que la moitie environ du inontant do 
 la taxation locale en Angleterre et dans le pays de Gall(>s. Snivant le Dr. Hancock le 
 moutant dc la taxation locale lcv6e dans I'aumSe I860 etait dans la proportion de 9 ehil-
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 29 
 
 lings et 1 penny par tote pour la population en Irlande, et de 16 shillings et 9 pence 
 en AiigletoiTt; et dans le pays de Galles. 
 
 Depiiis la dernieie reunion du cougres, dea extraits des coniptcs raensuels du com- 
 merce, conmie ils sont publics duns les pays etrangers, autant qii'lls se rapporteut aux 
 priucipanx articles du comuierce, out ete compiles et publics pi^iiodiiiueuient par le 
 d(^partiueiit de statistique du miuist^re du commerce, dans la vue d'ofl'rir des moyens 
 plus prompts de comparer I'etat du commerce dans les pays dtrangers et en Aiigletcrre. 
 Pour le present, des comptes mensnels du couuneict? ne 8!)nt ))ul)li63 qu'eu Belgique, 
 en HoUande, en France, dans les fitats-Uiiis et dans le Royaume-llni. 
 
 Consideraut la rapiditc avec laquello les transactions commerciales sont condnites 
 anjourd'hni, et le grand accroissement du commerce par tout le mondo, on pent, a peine 
 se dispenser de publier la statistique da commerce a, de plus courts intervalles que 
 douze mois. 
 
 Les statistiques du commerce dtrauger des pays 6tant, par exemple, publi6es men- 
 suellement, doivent offrir, par leur pe'riodicitc, aux hommes d'<>tat des renseiguements 
 pour I'emploi et le bieu-etre du pouple ; aux marchauds une utile assistance dans leurs 
 transactions commerciales. 
 
 II est vrai que I'exactitude de I'enregistrement des quantit6s et de la valeur desmar- 
 cbandises a ete mise en doute en Angleterre et ailleurs, et il est de la plus grando im- 
 portance que, de temjjs en temps, il soit fait une enquete dans le but d'eprouver et, au 
 besoin, d'assurer la voracite des statistiques du commerce et meme de tons les autres 
 sujets. 
 
 Une telle enquete se poursuit en Angleterre, quant a la statistique du commerce, sous 
 la direction de Mousieur le marquis de Lansdowne, un des lords de la tresorerie, de 
 Monsieur Shaw Lefevre, secretaire parlemeutaire au ministere du commerce, et du 
 Monsieur Foster, de la tresorerie. On espere que cette enquete coiuluira a des entries 
 plus soigneuses des importations et des exportations, et a une publication plus prompte 
 des statistiques du commerce. 
 
 II serait tres desirable que de semblables commissions d'enquete pussent etre main- 
 tenant etablies dans les autres pays ainsi qu'en Angleterre. Les commissions y trou- 
 veraieut des occasions de communication eutre elles, au sujet des variations dans les 
 statistiques commerciales des difterents pays. 
 
 Quant aux diverses classifications d'articles dans les comptes-rendns des differentes 
 contrees, j'espere etre a meme de mettre sous les yeux de la V<= section du congrtis, des 
 listes qui etabliront quelles difterences considerables il existe maiuteuant a I'dgard de 
 la variete d'especes de tissus et de tils. 
 
 Les discussions du cougres sur les statistiques commerciales, bashes comme elles le 
 seront, sur le ra])port du programme, soigneusement prdpare, de Messieurs MuUer et 
 Pestorius, conduirout a faire connaitre beaucoup de reuseiguemonts utiles sur cet im- 
 portant sujet. II serait aussi tres desirable que le commerce lui-menie put etre amene 
 a prendre plus d'interet dans I'exactitude des aniiales de ses propres moureiueuts, et 
 cette exactitude les commergauts doivent bien s'en peuetrer, ne pent veuir que d'eux- 
 niemes. 
 
 Le sujet de I'approvisionnement du charbon-de-terre a beaucoup occup6 les esprits der- 
 uierement dans le Royaume-Uni. On eut meme, ii une (^poque, de I'luquiiitude sur 
 repuisement probable des terrains houillers. L'ojiiuion qui domine maiuteuant est 
 conforme a ce que sir William Armstrong a dit tout rt^cemment, c'est que I'approvisionue- 
 meut du charbon-de-terre en xVnglt^terre est presque iuepuisable, mais, (pie par suite 
 d'une augmentation dans la temperature des mines, il pourra survenir des (lirticult<?8 
 lorsque les plus profondes couches seront exploitt^es. Pour combattre cet inconvenient, 
 on s'attend a la creation de moyeus mecaniques arrivant assez a temps pour rai)lanir. 
 
 Toutefois, il resultera probab'lement un avautage de la prevision des difficultes a sur- 
 monter. On obtiendra des informations sur rapprovisiouuement et I'emploi du char- 
 bon daus le Koyaume-Uni, ce qui ue serait pas arrive sans rinciuietude (^ui a etc sentie. 
 
 Une commission royale fut nommoe pour faire des investigation sur cette matii>re, 
 et M. Robert Hunt, gaidieu des registres des mines, et I'un de.s counnissaires pour ce 
 service special, a eu I'obligeance de ra'aunoncer que le travail domaude par ces re- 
 cherches est fort avanc6. Les commissaires out cr66 eutre eux les commissions sui- 
 vautes : — 
 
 1°. Pertes dans I'exploitation du charbon. 
 
 2°. Pertes par la consommatiou excessive du charbon. 
 
 3". Profondenr de I'exploitation. 
 
 4". Possibilite de trouver du charbon sur les strates gcologiques non encore ex- 
 
 j)loit6es. 
 5". Statistique de la production et de la distribution. 
 
 Les depositions recueillios par les commissions N"^ 1, 3 et 4 sont completes. Celles 
 pour les No« 2et 5 sont fort avancdes et un rapport a deja 6t6dress6 par la commission 
 N" 1, sur le dechet en ijoussier dans I'exploitation du charbon. 
 
 L'iuvestigatiou ayant trait a chaque terrain houiller, est sous la direction du com- 
 missaire qui conuait le mieux le terrain h examiner. Le commissaire emploio des
 
 30 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 hommes, estim^s les pins corap6tents, pour prononcer sur la quantit(? de charhnn qui 
 resite dans les liouilleres d<^ja en exploitatiou. Des formules pour le rasseiublemeut 
 des reiiseignements deuiaiides ont 6te distribuees par les commissaires, et M. Huut au- 
 noneo que des inilliers de ces foruuiles out ^te reiivoy<^es tres soigneusement reniplies. 
 
 Sir Roderick Murchison et d'antres lionmies scientitiques bien conuus, sont nicmbres 
 de la commission. Ainsi on pent s'atteudre a voir pnblier procliaiuement des informa- 
 tions d'uu haut int^ret, et soigneusement ramassees, sur des questions ^minemment in- 
 t^ressantes par rapport an mineral le plus precieux du Royaume-Uni. 
 
 La quantite de cbarbon obtenue dans le Royaurae-Uui en 1867 s¥levait h 104 millions 
 de tonnes, dont la valeur an lieu de production a 6t6 estim^e a 26 millions sterling. 
 Pendant les dix dernieres ann6es, il y a eu dans le Royaume-Uni, une augmentation 
 dans la production du charbon-de-terre, de 3 a 5 millions de touues aunuellement. La 
 quantite de cbarbon exporte du Royaume-Uni dans cbacune des trois dernieres ann6es, 
 s'^levait a 10 millions de tonnes. 
 
 La quantite de gueuses produites du min<?rai britannique en 1867 6tait de 4,700,000 
 tonnes ; cette quantite n'a pas beaucoup varie depuis 5 aus. 
 
 Quelle que soit la difterence d'opiuions sur le sujet de savoirjusqu'a quel point on 
 doit classer comme statistique les observations met6orologiques, toutefois cbacun recon- 
 naitra la justesse des observations faites a Florence par le Dr. Farr que : " Presque 
 tous les facteurs que la statistique embrasse se reglent par le froid, la chaleur, et lea 
 pluies, et que si les observations sur de pareils pbenonienes n'etaient pas duement 
 enregistres, il y aurait une grande lacune dans la science statistique." 
 
 Depuis la mort regrettable de I'amiral Fitzroy la surveillance des observations 
 officielles met(lorologiques dans le Royaume-Uni a ^t^ placee sous la direction d'une 
 commission compos^e de membres de la Societe Royale. Le general sir William Sa- 
 bine, president de la Soci6t^ Royale, est aussi le president de cette commission. M. 
 Robert Scott est le cbef de bureau, et gardien special des nouvelles t<^l<^grapbiques sur 
 I'etat de Tatmospbere, et monsieur le capitaine Henry Toynbee surveille la meteoro- 
 logie oc6auique. 
 
 Daus un rapport que vient de puldier la commission m^t^orologique, il est dit que 
 les principaux traits du systeme relatif aux signaux de prevoyance 6tablis par I'a- 
 miral Fitzroy ont ete repris, a I'exception de ceux directement lies avec la prediction 
 du temps, et qu'ils sont actuellement en pleine operation. Des semaphores esp6ri- 
 mentaux pour transmettre aux vaissaux la connaissance d'orages existants, ont ^t^ h 
 I'essai de])uis le mois de mars 1868, mais jusqu'a pr6sent on n'est pas arriv^ k une con- 
 clusion decisive relativement a leur utilite. 
 
 Des communications t^legrapliiques sur I'^tat du temps sont ^changdes maintenant 
 entre le bureau a Londres et I'Observatoire Imperial a Paris, qui, en retour d I'infor- 
 mation reyue de Londres, transmet des nouvelles sur I'etat de ratmospbere a Paris, a 
 Lyon, a Strasbourg, a Skudesuaes eu Norvt^ge, an Helder a Bruxelles, et a la 
 Corogne. 
 
 On a trouv6 par experience, que par suite de la position g6ograpbique des lies 
 britanniques, Tinforniation transmise de Londres est plus utile que ccUe qu'ou revolt 
 du coutiuent. 
 
 II pent iut6resser beaucoup de membres de ce congres d'a]>prendre que la regie 
 avanc6e par le Dr. Buys Ballot, directeur de I'lnstitut Royal meteorologique a Utrecht, 
 pour prMire la direction probable du vent a unjour douue (pielcouque a 6t6 examinee 
 par M. Scott pi-ndant un espace de neuf mois, a I'egard des rapports sur le temps en 
 Angleterre et qu'il I'a trouvoe exacte. jusqu'a concurrence de 90% quant a la direction, 
 et de 60% quanr a la force des grands vents. 
 
 L'ceavre importante du cadastre du Royaume-Uni se poursuit encore sous la direc- 
 tion de Monsieur le colonel sir Henry James. Dans la viie de hater le cadastre, le 
 vote annuel du parlement a 6t6 augments de 30,000 livres, de sorte que la sonime totale 
 accordee i)our la pr^sente ann^e est de 118,000 livres. 
 
 Sir H. James, dans son dernier laiiport au ])ailement,a donn^ I'etat d'avancement du 
 cadastre. Pour I'AngelteiTe et \v pays de (4alles, dont I'aire est de .')8.000 milles carrds 
 la carte dtablie sur line echelle d'uu ponce au milie (rccliflle adoptee pour le vieux 
 cadastre) et (pii, jusqu'a present, a cte incomplete pour une fail)le portion du iKU'ddd'Au- 
 gleterre, sera tout ii-fait terminde vers la tin de hi i>resente aiinee, et c(,nii)reniha le 
 trace des cAteaux. La carte fiur une dchelle de six ponces an niille a ^M ])nbhee pour 
 une 8uperlici<' de 13,846 milles Carres. La carte sur une ddielle de 25 ponces au mille 
 ^vij^ a etc imbliec pour 7,176 niiHes carrds. Outre ces cartes, les plans des villes 
 d'Angleterre sont bien avaiic^s. On a i>ublie ^li) fcuili.-s de Londres, sur une echellede 
 60 i)ouces au niille, et des plans sur des ediclle de 10 pieds ou yifj et de 5 piedsontparu 
 pour uu grainl nomlu'e <le vilbs d'Angleterre. 
 
 Quant a I'ICcosse, dont I'aire est (h» 30,0(M) milles canes, on a public la carted'un ponce 
 pour une etendue de 7 !l 8,000 miih-s carres ; la carte (h*. 6 pouces pour 13,177 milles cands, 
 et la carte de 25 pouces pour 8,0^*3 milles carr68. Le cadastre des villes d'Ecosso est 
 complete, et des jtlans sur des edielli's de 10 pieds et de 5 pieds d'uu grand nombre de 
 villes d'Ec6s8e, out respectivement ete publiea.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 31 
 
 Pour I'Irland*', qui a une .suix'tficio de :?2,813 luilles carr<^s, la oarto d'un ponco a 6t6 
 pnblice en esqui.sso pour le pays eiitier, aiiisi que los lev<>L',s dcs colliues sur hi ini-me 
 echelle pour euviron deux tiers do la sviperticio totale. Ou a aussi publi6 des cartes 
 sur lino echelle de G pouces pour toute I'lrlande. 
 
 Outre les cartes dii cadastre ou prepare dans le bureau du cadastre un nombre con- 
 siderable de plans speciaux. 
 
 L'iutroduction de I'usage de la photozincographie, iiivent6e par sir H. James, a 6vit6, 
 dans les operations du cadastre beaucoup de ti-avail maunel ennnyenx, et a mis ii 
 meuie de poursuivre IVpuvre avec une plus graude celeritc. C'est par cc proc6d(5 qu'on 
 a pris des fac-similc de quelqnes-uus des vieux inaiuiserits uatiouanx. 
 
 Les statistiques des possessions coloniales seront sonmises a I'examen de la pr<^sento 
 asseniblce dn congrfes. Ua grand progr^s s'est oper6, ces demi^res ann^es, dans la 
 publication des renseignemeuts statistiques dans beaucoup des possessions anglaises. 
 Quant a I'lude, une grande amelioration est encore h se faire dans les stati.sti((nes pour 
 ce grand pays; mais on trouvera, sur ravanceincut de I'lnde, dans le rajiport de M. 
 Campbell Priusep, rocemment preseute au parlemcnt, des details tres iuteressauts et 
 bieu ordonnes. 
 
 Au Canada et dans les uombreuses colonies en Australie, on y publie maintenaut des 
 statistiques soigneusement prepar^es, et avec beaucoup de i)romptitude. Quelques- 
 uns des comptes-rendus, soit austraiiens, soit canadiens, sont sans doute dt^.ja bieu 
 connus des membres du congres. Quant aux statistiques coloniales publiees eu 
 Angleterre, le bureau de statisti<iue du miuistere du commerce a, ])endantles ([uebiues 
 anuees passees, compile et publi6 un resume de quelques-unes des priucipales statis- 
 tir][ues des colonies anglaises. 
 
 Le dernier numdro du rcsnm*? d(5montre que la population do toutes les possessions 
 anglaises moute a environ 161 millions d'ames, dont 150 millions constituent la po)iula- 
 tion de I'lnde britannique, 4 millions celle des ^tats du Canada, et a 1,G00,0U0 le 
 nombre de personnes en Australie. 
 
 Le revenu annuel de toutes les colonies s'eleve a environ 66 millions sterling, com- 
 prenaut les emprunts contractus par quelques-unes des colonies. Le revenu de Flnde 
 uionta a autant que 49 millions dans I'annee au W avril 186(5, mais cette somme parait 
 avoir etc un pen exceptiounellement baute. Le revenu du Canada s'eleva eu 1867 ;\ 4 
 millions, et celui de F Australie a 10 millions. 
 
 Les colonies anglaises out suivi I'exemple de I'Angleterre en cr(^ant des dettes 
 publiques, mais generalenient dans des buts d'int6ret plus productif. Le montant 
 total de la dette publique des possessions britanniques est d'environ l.'iO millions, dont ■ 
 102 appartiennent a I'lnde, 16 millions an Canada, et 27 millions a I'Australie. 
 
 Le revenu des importations des colonies pent etre evalue a 120 millions sterling, 
 negligeant pour Malte 5 millions d'iniportatiou qui ne sont qu'eu transit. Les impor- 
 tations dans I'lnde peuvent etre ^valuces a 50 millions, quoique co montant ait souvonfc 
 ftt6 exced6, 19 millions est environ le chiftre de la valeur des importations canadiennes, 
 et 29 millions est un cliiftre qu'on pent considerer un peu bas pour les importations en 
 Australie. 
 
 La valeur totale des exportations est d'environ 118 millions sterling. Les exporta- 
 tions de I'lnde, excepts quand le coton est d'un prix tres eleve, vont jusqu'a euviron 50 
 millions ; les exportatious du Canada montent h environ 16 millions, et les exporta- 
 tions de I'Australie a environ 30 millions, y compris le m^tal en lingot et le m6tal 
 monnaye. 
 
 Connne des quautit6s considerables de coton de I'lnde, ainsi que de laine de I'lnde et 
 des colonies, arrivent dans les diverses contrdes d'Europe,je puis constater que la 
 quantite de coton brut exportee de I'lnde dans I'annoo tiuissant au 30 avril 1866, s'est 
 eievee au poids de 800 millions de livres contre moins de 300 millions de livnvs avant la 
 guerre en Am^rique. La quantite totale do laine exportt^e de rinde et des colonies est 
 maintenaut d'environ 230 millions de livres contre 95 millions de livres il y a dix ans. 
 Dans cette pcriode les exportations de I'lnde out augmente de 18 h 24 millions de 
 livres, les exportations de I'Australie d'environ .57 millions h 170 millions de livres, et 
 1(!S exportations du Cap de Bonne Esperance de 17 a 38 millions ile livres. 
 
 Pour ce qui concerne I'exportation de I'or de I'Australie, la valeur annuelle a 6t4 de 
 12 millions sterling, avec fort peu de variation pendant les 10 dernii"^res ann(^es. LTne 
 ])artie de ce montant, mais probablement pas une tri-s (>lev(^e, pent comprendre une 
 exportation inter-coloinale. L'exportation de I'or de Victoria a baiss^, et I'exportation 
 de la Nouvelle-Z(?lande a augmente. 
 
 Des documents statistiques de diverses espeees out ft6 trausmis k la commission 
 orgauisatrice de la part du ministere du commerce h Londres. 
 
 Les questions pos6es pour la discussion h la prf^sento assembl(5e ont 6t6 traitdes dans 
 le programme d'une maniere essentiellement internationale, et les difl'erents rapports 
 stimuleront I'investigation sur les circonstances qui s'opposent t\ comi)arer entro elles 
 les statistiques des ditterentes contr^es. C'est en s'informant de ces entraves, et en les 
 mettant au pleiu jour, que nous serons a portde, d'accomplir les priucipaux objets du 
 congres, et par nos travaux arriver 4 des rdsultats pratiques. 
 
 R. VALPY.
 
 32 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGEESS. 
 
 llnclosure No. 3.] 
 
 E^solutions du congrh international de statistique, arreiees dans sa septibme session, ienue ct, la 
 
 Eaye en 1869. 
 
 La Haye, 30 Xovemh-e 1869. 
 
 La commission organisatrice de la septieme session dn congres, depositaire de sea actes 
 et executi'ice de ses volont6s, se conforniaut anx decisions dcs sessions ant6rieures, notam- 
 ment de celles de Berlin et de Florence, a I'Jionoeur de communiquer aux gouverne- 
 nients strangers les r^solntions prises par les meinbres du congies dans I'assenibl^e 
 g^n^rale et par les d61^gu6s ofdciels des gouverneiuents dans leurs reunions particu- 
 lit^res, et prend la liberte de fixer I'attention des hommes d'etat et de chefs des services 
 administratifs sur ces rt'solutions. 
 La commission organisatrice, 
 
 C. FOCK, 
 Ministre de VInterieur, President. 
 
 RESOLUTIONS DU CONGRKS.— l^MANfiES DES SECTIONS. 
 
 premi{;re section. 
 
 Methodologie de la statiatique. 
 
 Le congres est d'avis : 
 
 1". Que les gonvernements soient invites, lors de la confection des modMes ou dea 
 tableaux statistiques, a prendre eu serieuse consideratiou tant I'iuteret et les besoins 
 de radministration que ceux de la soci6t6 et de la science. 
 
 2°. Que dans les pays, on il n'existe pas de commission centrale, les enquetes sur les 
 memes matiercs soient toujours faites i^ar le bureau de statistique avec le concours des 
 bureaux administratifs interess^s. 
 
 3°. Qn'aucnu recensement, qu'aucune enquete p^riodiqne ne se fasse das lea pays, 
 qui out une commission centrale de statistique, sans que celleci soit cousult^e d'avauce 
 sur les modeles et les tableaux statistiques exig^s on decides par les gouvernuieuts. 
 
 Le congres, considerant qvie pour la constatation des faits, pour I'exactitude et la per- 
 fection des renseiguements statistiques, le travail des employes, des administrations 
 liroviuciales etcommunales est de la plus liaute imijortance, est d'avis : 
 
 Qu'il importe snrtout aux gonvernements de s'assurer de la capacity et du zfle de ces 
 employes et d'aviser aux moyens d'etablir nn lien direct et continu entre ces employes 
 et le bureau central on I'administration centrale de statistique, dout il est urgent qu'ils 
 re^oivent les instructions et les tableaux ou modeles dans toutes les matieres qui con- 
 cement les donndes statistiques. 
 
 Le congres emet le vo^u : 
 
 Que I'enseignemeut de la statistique soit introduit dans les dcoles h tous les de.gr^s 
 de I'enseignenient, depuis rinstrnction ^lementairejusqn'aux etudes universitaires. 
 
 Le congres, considtSrant la haute importance de la pr6cision et de la clarte dans les 
 documents statistiques, tant dans I'intdret de la science que daus un but gouverne- 
 mental et international, est d'avis : 
 
 Qu'nne exposition claire et nette de la l(?gislation qui regie hi matiere, des instruc- 
 tions administratives, des modeles et des tableaux daus I'tixpose (pii precede ces tab- 
 leaux, est un 616ment iudispensiUde de tout document officiel de statistique. 
 
 Le congres dniet en meme temps le vceu : 
 
 Que les exposes et les introductions ()ui accompagnent les divers documents statis- 
 tiques, s'ils sont Merits dans une. langue pen repandue, soient traduits, ainsi quo les 
 entetes des colonnes, daus une des huigues los plus rei)andues, telles que I'aUemand, le 
 franyais, I'anglais. 
 
 Le congres se prononce pour la n<5cessit(^ d'adopter, dans les documents statistiques, 
 h^ ealcul des <»lt?iiH'nts en jtourccnt ou pour mille, tout vn laissant la faculttS de se servir 
 sinniltandnienl de rel6ment connue unitt"^, en divisaut le tout ou la totalite par I'element. 
 
 Le congres cxprime le vceu : 
 
 Que dans tout acte do naissancc l';\ge de la m^re, et pour les enfanta l<?gitinies anssi 
 celui du jtrre, soit enoncc et (ju'on recueille ces douu(?es dans des tableaux par ilges, en 
 distinguant la fcmine marine des lilles-mtjres. 
 
 Ije congres est d'avis: 
 
 1". Qui^ dans toutes recherches statistiques il importe de connaltre tant le nombre 
 d'obaei' vat ions que la (lualite ou la nature des faits observes ; 
 
 2". Qno dans une »6ue de grands nombres la valenr qualitative se raesuro par le 
 ealcul des 6carts de cos nombres, taut entre eux (jue du nombre moyen deduit de la 
 st^rie :
 
 INTERN ATIOXAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 33 
 
 3". Qii'il est i\ ilcHiror fnvou calculi iioii seiJeiiicnt les inoyenncs, niais aussi le nombre 
 d'oscilliition.s, atiu cle t'onuaitie la deviatiou moyeune iles uonibies il'iiue seiie cle la 
 nioyeime ilc cett(3 serie iii("'iii('. 
 
 La methode (jraphlque. 
 
 Lc congu's, considrraut quo la im'thode grapliique est ti«>s-propre a renseignemeut et 
 a la vulijaiisation de la science stati8ti<jiie, einet le vien : 
 
 Que les piineii)aux documents statistiques officiels soient accompagn»'?8 de cartes et 
 de diagi'ammes. 
 
 Le congress exprime le vceu : 
 
 Que la counuissiou organisatrice du procliaiii congn-s A'euille bien preparer un 
 iiic'nioire sur les dillereutes nicthudes graphiques employees en statistique et sur les 
 luoyens propres a rendre les tableaux uuiformes et couiparables entre eux. 
 
 La question des morts-nca dans scs rapporis arcc lc moitretncnt de la jiopnlation. 
 
 Le congres eniet le va?u : 
 
 Que les gouvenienieuts des pays re'gis par le code Napoleon an point de vue de la 
 declaration des actes de I'etat civil soient invites a prendre les mesures qui leur paral- 
 trout les plus propres a t'aire connaltre le nombre des eutants : 
 
 l". Venus niorts an monde ; 
 
 2". Nes vivants, niais deeedcs avant la declaration de naissance. 
 
 Que i>our les autres pays ou la loi recounait des uiorts-ues veritables, les officiers de 
 l'6tat civil soient teuus d'iuscrire sur le registre les morts-n^s comme tels, separ(5s des 
 nfe-vivants dtfcedes a quelle cpoque que cc soit de la vie, qnelque courte qu'elle ait 6t6. 
 
 Sera considei"d e<uunie niort-ue reufant ayant au moins six mois de vie tVetale. 
 
 Le congres est d'avis: 
 
 Que dan les releves officiels dn mouvenient de la jiopulation, les morts-n6s soieut 
 classes a part et ne figureut ni aux naissances, ni aux deces. 
 
 Les me'tJtodes de eonsirxiction ou les calculs de iuMcs de surrie et de moi'talite. 
 
 Une etude approfoudie de I'identit^ des rapports est indispensable pour la juste 
 appreciation des elements de construction des tables de survie et de niortalite. 
 
 Les decedes par ages, represeutant dans la table les dccedes a cbaque ilge pendant 
 toute I'annee ou pendar toutc la serie de jours dont I'anne'e se comi)ose, doivent etre mis 
 en rapport avec tons les exposes a mourir a cbaque age correspondant peiulaut toute la 
 sdrie de jours dont Tanude se compose. 
 
 Le congres emet le vceu : 
 
 1°. Que cbaque pays, qui publie des tables officielles de mortality, fasse connaltre h, 
 I'avenir dans la puldication mcnie la nictbode d'apres laquelle ces tables ont et(5 cal- 
 culc^es ; 
 
 2". Que dans les receusements futurs ou divise les habitants par pays de naissance, 
 par sexes et par ages. 
 
 Le congres se prononce sur la ndcessite d'iudiquer dans les listes mortuaires, nou- 
 seulement I'iVe. mais I'annce de naissance des dccedes. 
 
 SECONDE SECTIOX. — STATISTIQUE DE LA JUSTICE CIVILE ET COMMERCIALE. 
 
 Asxisfdiire judiciaire (jratuite, 
 
 Le congres emet le vieu : 
 
 Que les statistiques officielles, dans une notice prdccdant les tableaux relatifs h, I'as- 
 sistance judiciaire gratuite, fournissent, d'apres la legislation du i)ays, les reponses 
 aux questions suivantes : 
 
 1". Quelles sont les personnes ([ui peuvent deniander I'assistance / 
 
 2°. Quelles conditions sont necessaires pour obtenir I'assistance? (Indiquer notam- 
 ment si I'indigenee est absolue ou relative). 
 
 3**. Les etrangers, les institutions cbari tables, les administrations d'eglises, lestuteurs, 
 les curateurs peuvent-ils jouir du beneiico «ie I'assistance, et, en cas d'affirmativo, b. 
 quelles conditions f 
 
 4". A qm et sous quelle forme I'assistance judiciaire doit-elle 6tre deuiaudde ? 
 
 ^°. A quelle autoritc est confi('>e la decision sur I'assistance? 
 
 6°. Quelle est la procedure prescrite ? 
 
 7". Y a-t-il des institutions auxiliaires (bureaux de consultation gratuite, ttc.jf 
 
 8". Quels sont less effets de I'admission au benetice de Tassistance .' 
 
 S. Ex. 7 3
 
 34 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 9°. Ce l>t?ucfice pent-il C'tre retire? h latlemantle de ciui et dans quels cas ? 
 En ee qui coneerne les tableaux, il serait utile d'y trouver i)our cbaque degre de juri- 
 diction : 
 
 a. Le uombre des demandes d'assistauce rapprocbe de celui des affaires. jugt'es, 
 h. Le resultat de ces demandes mis en regard de la nature de la question en litige, 
 0. La qualite, et, s'il y a lieu, la natiouiilite de la jiersonne qui sollicite I'assistauce, 
 
 d. La situation de cctte personne dans le jiroees futur (autrenient dit : I'assiste sera- 
 t-il demandeur ou defendeur ?), 
 
 e. Le resultat du proces dcvant la juridictiou competente, en distinguant les proces 
 dans lesquels I'assiste a»siiccomb6 par des considerations sur le fond, de cenx daus 
 lesquels an contraire le jugemeut a etc motive par des considerations sur la forme, 
 
 /. Le nombre des retraits d'assistauce pronouc«?s, avec indication des persounes qui 
 les ont demandes et des motifs qui les justifient. 
 
 Mainmorte. 
 
 Le cougres, cousidorant (pi'il est de la plus haute importance, dans IVtat actuel de 
 I'Europe, d'avoir une connaissance aussi exacte que possible des institutions de main- 
 morte : 
 
 Invite les gouvernements h faire dresser des tableaux comparatifs des institutions de 
 la mainmorte et a douner leur ^tat actuel sons toutes les formes. 
 
 Faillites et hanqueroules. 
 
 Sur cette question le congres propose : 
 
 De faii'e ouvrir, outre les colonnes deja usitees, diverses autres colonncs ][>our y 
 recueillir successivement entre autres, le nombre des faillites et des faillis, le caractere 
 du jugement declaratif, la situation personnelle du failli, le genre du commerce atteint, 
 la dur6e de I'adniiuistration post(?rieui'e a la faillite, la decomposition de I'actif et du 
 passif, les condamuations pour banqueroute simple, les coudamnations pour banqiie- 
 route frauduleuse, les causes de ces coudamnations, resultant de I'iudication de la dis- 
 position p^nale, et le uojubre des rehabilitations prononcees a la siiito de la lib<?ratiou 
 entiere du failli. 
 
 Societespar actions. 
 Le congres propose : 
 
 1°. De faire dresser une statistique des societes par actions. 
 20. De comprendre dans cette statistique : 
 a. Les societes a responsabilite limitee, 
 1), Les societes en commandite par actions. 
 
 3". D'y comprendre les societes appartenant i\ ces deux categories, meme quaud leur 
 objet n'est pas de faire des actes de commerce dans le sens des codes commercianx. 
 4". De ne pas comprendre dans ces statistiques : 
 
 a. Les associations et les corporations (jui u'ont pas pour objet le profit des associes, 
 h. Les .soei<5t(5s mutuelles d'assurances et autres. 
 
 5°. De comprendre daus une rubricpie spcciale les soci6t<5s i)ar actions stabiles a, 
 I'etranger, mais qui ont leur si6ge jirincipal ou une succursale daus le pays qui fait 
 dresser la statistique. 
 
 6". De distinguer les societes par actions : 
 
 a. D'apres leur objet : banques, compagnies d'assurance, compagnies de cbemin de 
 fer, etc. ; 
 
 h. D'apres leur nature legale : les societes en commandite et les societes a responsa- 
 bilite limit<5e pour tons les associes. 
 
 Quant an cadre, il imi»orte surtout de connaltre : 
 
 a. L'ann^e de la fondation, 
 
 h. Le montant du capital de la societe, 
 
 <;. Le montant de clia<pie action, 
 
 d. Le montant des versements op(^r(^s et encore a operer, 
 
 e. Le montant des b^udtices nets avec I'iudication des dividendes ct des sounnes 
 vers^es a la caisso de reserve, 
 
 /. Le nombre des societ«^8 constituees, 
 
 (j. Le nombre di-s socif^tes dissoutes ; en subdivisant cette derniere rubrique en co- 
 lonnes indi(|u;int les causes de dissolution, comme : exjiiration du terme fixe par les 
 eontrats des soci('tes ; resolnlion speciiale des associes; i)erte d'une certaine partie dn 
 capital anicnaiit la dissolution de la societc^, soit en vertu de la loi, soit en vertu d'une 
 clause spi^ciale des statuts; faillite ou dissolution par un acte du gouvernement, dans 
 les paj'S oh le gouveineinent possede ce droit, etc. etc. 
 
 (hf/anisaHoii judiciaire. 
 Le congres ])ropo>e : 
 1°. D'iuviter ]<s gouvemonients ii faire precf^der d'uu aper^m ou expose sonimaire de
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 35 
 
 rorganisation jmliciaiie les comptes-reudus, qii'ils piiblient snr Vadniiuistratiou ile la 
 justice civile et conmiercialc ; 
 
 2". De uieiitionner si«cialeraeut dans cot aper? ii le norabre cles cours et des tribunaux ; 
 lenr composition et leiir competence pour chaciiie jniidictiou ; I'eteiuluc ten itoriale et 
 la population ; le niontaut des contributions fonciercs ; le nonibre desofticiers minist<^- 
 riels, etc. 
 
 TROISIEME SECTION.— FINANCES. 
 
 Statistique cadastrale. 
 Le cont!;res : 
 P. Arrete : 
 
 a. le ])rogramme d'une statistinue cadastrale, presente a Florence ; avec les amende- 
 nients proposes a la page 111 du programme du congres de la Haj'e; 
 
 b. les six modeles annexes a ce dernier programme (pages 11&-120), simpllfifSs comme 
 il est indique ci-aprt^s ; 
 
 2". Invite les gouvernements h faire rtSdigeriine statistique cadastra'e d'apr^s le pro- 
 gramme et les modeles arret<^s ; 
 
 3". Recommande aux gouvernements des pays qui ont lenr cadastre parcellaire achev^ 
 ^et conserve, de rediger chaque annee des statistiques : 
 
 a. des changemeuts dans les plans, les tableaux et les matieres cadastrales; 
 
 b. de quelques mercni'iales (des cereales, du bctail, etc.); 
 
 c. des ])rix des biens immeubles mis eu vente publique (par commune) et des baux 
 enregistres ; 
 
 (1. du racbat des dimes et des redevances ; 
 
 e. de la dette hypoth<5caire et des charges r^elles qui grfevent le sol (par arrondisse- 
 ment ou canton). 
 
 PROGRAMME. 
 
 I'« PARTIE. — PrIXCIPES METHODES ET BUT GENERAI. DES CADASTRES. 
 
 Snr la m^tbode adoptee pour la formation du cadastre on fera con.naitrc : » 
 
 1". Si Ton avait en vue de constater legalement la propriete et d'otablir un titre de 
 cette propriete qui fut utile a sa conservation. 
 
 2". Si le but <^tait la constatation de la propri6te par voie administrative, afin qu'elle 
 put servir de titre au propri(^taire jiisqu'a preuve coutraire. 
 
 3°. Si I'on ue faisait que reconnaitre la propriete et ses cultures et evalucr les biens- 
 fouds pour servir de base a I'etablissemeut et a la r(?i>artitiou de I'impot foncier. 
 
 4°. Si, apres avoir constats la propriet(^, on pouvait de^terraiuer aussi par le cadastre 
 le revenu net de cette meme propriete, et d'apres cette determination ctablir et repartir 
 I'impot foncier. 
 
 ii". Si I'on a oliteuu des renseignements sur les rapports ^tablis entre : 
 
 a. le cadastre et les contrats portaut cbangement de proprietaire, 
 
 b. le cadastre et le systeme hypothecaire, 
 
 c. le cadastre et le credit foncier. • 
 
 II« Partie. — Constatation de la propri&t&. 
 Tilre I. — Constatation de la propriete au moycn de la mesur^ des parcelles. 
 
 CiIAPITKE PRKAriKR. — Rf'-SJCATX TttlGONOMfcTRIQUES. 
 
 ^ 1. Mtthode, fonne, etendneet degre' d'exaciitude des reseauxtrigonom^triques. 
 
 1". Si les r<»seaiTX trigonora<^triques ont (5te ])artiels, pour cbaque connnuue ou si au 
 
 contraire ils ont 6t(^ fiiits avec des triangles })lus-(>ten(lns, embr.issaut les districts, les 
 
 arrondissements ou les provinces, ou enfin si on les a faits moyennant la subdivision 
 
 <nccessive des grands triangles des rt^seaux geodeti<iues, pn'pan^s pour les graudes 
 
 irtes de I'^tat. 
 
 2". Comment a-t-on pourTU au rattacbement des n'seaux cadastraux avec les r^seaux 
 geod<5tifiues des graudes cartes de I'etat ? 
 
 30. En combien d'ordres de tiiangles out <^te divis('^s les rf^seaux trigonomc^triques ? 
 
 4". Quels ont €t6 les procedt5s pour ol)t('nir I'orientatlou des rc'-seaux ? 
 
 0°. Longueiu-s moyenues des cote's des triangles d'ordre divers. 
 
 6". Ou demaude si les repores trigonometri<ines ont ete conserv(^s sur le teiTain, avec 
 des bornes et autres objets, et de quelle manii^re on a pourvu a cette conservation, 
 quelles dispo^ytions ont ^t6 prises pour les remxdacer en cas de disparitiou. 
 
 70. Ou demande si I'on a mesnr<i les bases trigonom(^triques, et avec quels instru-
 
 36 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 ments, quel a 6t6 le degr6 de precision obtenu dans ces mesures, et quel a 6t6 le uombre 
 des bases par rapport a la superfitie mesuree. 
 
 8°. Quelle est la uature et quel est le degre d'exactitude des iustruments adopt^s 
 pour niesurer les angles ? * 
 
 9". Nombre des poiuts trigonometriques ^tablis, soit absolument dans I'operation, 
 soit relativemeut pour 1,000 hectares. 
 
 <* II. Destination des reseaux trigonometriques. 
 
 On deniande : 
 
 1°. Si les reseaux trigonometriques n'ont servi qu'a orienter les plans. 
 
 2°. Si I'ou a i)euse a les faire servir aussi comiue nioyeus de verilication, pour relier 
 les feuilles des plans entre elles, et ensuite les plans d'ensemble des commuues con- 
 tigues. 
 
 3°. Si enfin ils out et6 ^tablis pour les employer comme base de la levee iiarcellaire. 
 
 4°. Si, en nieme temps, on a fait des releves et des calculs pour determiner la posi- 
 lion altimetrique des poiuts trigouometriiiues. 
 
 i"» III. Tolerances accorde'es et resnitats obtenus. 
 
 1". Quelles sont les tolei'auces accordees: 
 
 a. Pour les mesures des angles et pour la lougueur des cotes des triangles; 
 
 i. Dans la coincidence des reseaux cadastraux avec les reseaux geodctiques des 
 graudcs cartes de I'etat ? 
 
 2". Quels sout les resnitats o1>teuus dans la lev6e des reseaux trigonomdtriques, soit 
 pour eux-memes, soit par rapport a I'arpentage parcellaire 1 
 
 3°. On demande si I'on a conserve les plans des reseaux trigouom6triques, triaugu- 
 laires et rectangul aires pour cbacpie comnuine. 
 
 V) TV. Personnel pour les operations trigonometriques, temps employe et depenses des mimes 
 
 operations. 
 
 1". Par qui out ^te execute's les r&eaux trigonomdtri(iues : 
 
 a. Par des ofliciers appartenant a I'^tat-major on a d'antres corps semblables; 
 
 %. Par des employes siiecialement charges de ce travail en dehors du personnel appar- 
 tenant an cadastre ; 
 
 c. Par les employ<5s du cadastre eux-memes? 
 
 2°. De quelle maniere out ete payes les officiers charges de former les rdseaux trigo- 
 nometriques 't 
 
 3". Comment a-t-on recrute le personnel de service et comment I'a-t-on paye ? 
 
 4". Comment a-t-on pourvu a I'mstruction technique des op<5rateurs et des directcurs 
 des travaux ? 
 
 5°. Quelle a ^t^ la depeuse: 
 
 a. Pour les instruments gcodetiques; 
 
 l). Pour les signanx ; 
 
 c. Pour le personnel des operations et de la direction ; 
 
 ^7. Pour les chalnenrs, porte-mires, etc.? i 
 
 <i". Quelle a ^A€ la depeuse moyeune, soit pour chaque unit6 de mesure, soit pou r 
 eliacjUf point trigonom(5trique ? 
 
 7". Quel a 6t(i le temps onq)l()y(^ pour former des reseaux trigonometriques? 
 
 8". De quelle mauidre a-t-on pourvu a la conservation des plans et des cahiers trigo- 
 nometriques ? 
 
 CnAPITRE DKL'Xlft.ME.— MeSURE PAUCEIXAIRE. 
 
 ^ I. Dispositions et operations preliminaircs. 
 
 On deniande : 
 
 1". Si la levt-e parcellaire s'<5tendait h toutes les parcelles, selon lc,s divers genres d- 
 culture, on si elle ne faisait qu'etal)]ir h-s liniites des proprietes. 
 
 2". Si I'on a ordonn^ d'avance le bornage prcventif de toutc^s les proprict6s, avec 1'" 
 contradictoire l^gal des proprii'hiires et la solution pr6alable des contestations snr ces 
 memes limites. Dans ce cas, on indiquera: 
 
 a. Les procedes suivis pour avoir le coucours dt!s proprietaires snr les lieux ; 
 
 h. Les jnges chargds de rdgler les contestations, soit en premiere instance, soit ou 
 appel ; 
 
 c. La fomie des jugements rendns. 
 
 3". Si la veriricatiiin s'est b<nnee h, constater I'dtat des choses, d'apres la possession 
 materiello et, en ce cas: 
 
 a. Si les possesseurs out <?t(5 invites personncllcment h intervenir sur les lieux ou si
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 37 
 
 les indications ties liniites ont 6t6 tlonn6es par iles personnes charg^es de ce r61e dans 
 les communes ; 
 
 b. Comment a-t-on tenu corapte des contestations snrvemies sur les limites territo- 
 riales des communes ; 
 
 c. Si I'on a tenu un conii>te exact de I'intervention on de la non-intervention des 
 possessenrs, et du joTir oil I'ou a ])roct'de k la reconnaissance des limites? 
 
 4". Quelles ont 4x6 les dispositions particnlieres prises pour la reconnaissance des 
 limites territoriales des communes? 
 5. Comment a-t-on iiourvu a I'instruction du personnel charg^ de l'op<^ration f 
 
 jt II. MMIiodcs (Vop^rer. 
 
 1°. Metliodes de lever des plans : 
 
 a. Par dos alliffnements rattachds directement aux points trigonometriques moyen- 
 nant la mesurc directe et en se servant an besoin de r^seaux grapLiques faits avec la 
 planchette ; 
 
 h. Avec la planchette par acbeminement on par rayonnement, en se rattacliant aux 
 points trigonometriques ; 
 
 c. Avec la planchette combin^e avec la bonssole topographi(ine ; 
 
 d. Avec la planchette, en niesurant les distances avec la stadia ; 
 
 e. Avec la mt?thode de la taeheometrie ; 
 
 /. A-t-on adopts une niethode luiiqiie ou laiss^ le choix aux op6rateurs on aux direc- 
 teurs loeaux ; 
 
 (J. A-t-on conserve les cahiers des indications et dea relevements locanx les cotes 
 numeriqnes prises sur le terrain ; 
 
 /(. S'est-on servi de regies ou de chalnes mi^triques ou d'autres instruments pour la 
 mesure directe sur le terrain ? 
 
 2". Formation des iilans. On demande : 
 
 a. Quelle est la forme adopt6e pour les plans originanx: c'est-a-dire, des feuilles rec- 
 tangulaires, des feuilles de section, nne seule feuillo pour chaque conmiuue, de grandes 
 feuilles qui compreuneut plusieurs sections; . 
 
 h. Quelles ont cSte les echelles choisies, soit pour les terrains, soit pour les bfitiments ; 
 
 c. Si les plans ont 6te traces sur le terrain pendant l'op<Sration de la lev6e, on bien 
 dans les bureaux pendant I'hiver ; 
 
 d. Comment ont et6 numerotees les parcelles sur les plans : soit avec nne seule suite 
 de numeros pour une commune, soit avec nn numtSrotage partiel pour chaque section ; 
 
 e. Comment les plans originanx out ete colorii5s et ecrits. 
 3". Verification des plans : 
 
 fl. Quels ont ^te les fonctiounaires charges de proc<5der a la verification des plans, et 
 en contradictoire de quelles personnes ils Tout faite ; 
 
 }). Methodes suivies pour la verification des plans ; 
 
 c. Tolerances accordees dans la verification des plans ? 
 
 4". Calcul des surfaces : 
 
 a. Quelles ont ete les methodes employees pour calcnler les surfaces, soit par la tri- 
 angnlation, soit en divisant la feuille en carr^s, soit avec le planim^tre et antros sem- 
 blables instruments ; 
 
 l\ Tolerances accorddes dans les calculs des surfaces ; 
 
 c. Quelles ont ete les personnes chargees de calculer et de vt^rifier les surfaces et de 
 quelle fagon ont-elles 6te retribu<?es? 
 
 5". Fonnation des li^Tes cadastraux : 
 
 a. Table numerique ; 
 
 6. Cadastre et livre a parties; 
 
 c. A-t-on etabli des livres subsidiaii'es; 
 
 d. A-t-on forme un livre contenant les cotes numdriques et les operations relev^es 
 des cahiers ecrits sur le terrain ? 
 
 ^S III. Ih'cJamations siir les mesures. 
 
 On demande : 
 
 I". De quelle nianiere on a fait connaitre an public les r^sultats obtenus par les 
 mesures, soit par des affiches et des insertions dans les journaux, soit en invitant les 
 inte'resses a so porter dans la maison communale pour en prendre counaissance, soit en 
 leur envoyant des bulletins speciaux. 
 
 2°. Par 'qui et comment les reclamations ont H6 presentees et recueillies. 
 
 30. Quels ont ete les juges charges de decider sur les reclamations, soit en premiere 
 instance, soit en appel. 
 
 i IV. Copies des platis et des lures cadastraux. 
 
 1". Quelles ont ete les personnes chargees de fa ire les copies des plans et des livre 
 cadastranx et quelle etait la regie pour leur retribution ? 
 
 286398
 
 38 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 2". Quel est le nouibre ile copies prcscritcs. suit des plans, soit deslivres cailastraux? 
 30. S'est-ou ser%-l pour les copies des plaus de la pliotographie ? 
 
 § V. Eednclion des plans. 
 
 On demandc : 
 
 l". Si la redxiction des plans s'est limitco au seul ensemble des corns d'eau, des clie- 
 mins et des batiments. 
 
 2". Si elle a represente aussi les diverses cultures du territoire. 
 
 3". Si elle a reproduit toutes les parcelles. 
 
 4°. A quelle ecliellc la reduction des plans a (?tc faite. 
 
 5°. Si, pour cette operation, on s'est servi de la i)hotograpliie. 
 P 60. Quels out 6te les bureaux et les persouues charges de la reduction des plaus, et 
 comment le personnel a ete r6tribu(5. 
 
 ^ VI. Personnel et in6lhode des retributions. 
 
 1". Quels out etc les bureaux et les persouues charges de la direction ceutrale, et 
 quelle a etd leur retribution ? 
 
 2°. Quels out et6 les bureaux et les personnes charge's des inspections et des direc- 
 tions locales, et de quelle mauiere le x)ersouuel a-t-il 6t6 retribue ? 
 
 30. De quelle mauiere le personnel charge des operations a-t-il 6te organise? 
 
 4". Comment out ete compos6es les escouades des operateurs ? 
 
 50. Comment out <^te recrut^s les ouvriers qui out aide les operateurs ? 
 
 6". De quelle mauiere le personnel charg6 des operations a-t-il ct6 pay<S : 
 
 a. En appointements fixes ; 
 
 h. En partie en appointements fixes et en partie en indemuite journaliere; 
 
 c. En partie par jourude de travail et en partie a forfait ; 
 
 d. Seulement en raison du travail execute ? 
 
 7°. Comment out <5te paycs les ouvriers, et qui ^tait charge du payemeut ? 
 
 8°. Comraent out 6t6 fouruis les instruments d'arpeutage, et qui en a supporte les 
 frais ? 
 
 9». Qui a fourni et pay^ le papier pour les plaus originaux et pour les livres cadas- 
 traux ? 
 
 10". Qui a fourni les logcmeuts et les bureaux des operateurs ? 
 
 11°. Quel temps a 6t6 employe pour I'execution des travaux ? 
 
 12°. Quelle a et6 en moyenne la quautito de levees execntds par uue escouade 
 d'operateurs dans le courant d'uue auude, en tenant compte des conditions topogra- 
 phiques du terrain et de la grandeur des parcelles 1 
 
 § YII. Depenses. 
 
 Ou indiquera les depenses pour : 
 
 a. Le biu'cau central; 
 
 h. La direction et la surveillance locale ; 
 
 c. Le personnel charge de l.-i levde des ijarcelles; 
 
 d. Les ouvriers destines Ji I'aider ; 
 
 e. Le calcul des surfoccs ; 
 
 /. La compilation des livres cadastraux ; 
 y. La copie des plans et des livres cadastraux ; 
 h. La reduction des plaus ; 
 
 i. Les loyeis des locaux, leur chauffage et leur 6clairage ; 
 
 j. L'acliat des instruments gcSoddtiquea et planim^triques et des iustrmneuts destines 
 aux travaux de bureau ; 
 I. Le papier h dessiu et celui ndcessaire pour les livres cadastraux. 
 
 ^ VIII. Systeme administratif. 
 
 On <lemaude: 
 
 1°. Si les travaux out et6 ex^cut^s directement par I'dtat ou par des cmployds du 
 gouvernment, y compris les op^-rateurs. 
 
 2". Si les tra\ :uix out ^te donues en eutrepriso, soit en bloc, soit h tant par hectare, 
 et comment on les a coutroles et surveillds. 
 
 3°. Si les travaux out 6A6 couli^s aux communes ou aux provinces et, dans ce cas, 
 quelle a 6t6 Taction du gouveruement central dans leur execution. 
 
 5* IX. Resnilats ohtenus. 
 
 On denujnde : 
 
 1°. Si Ton a obtcuu la position precise et respective do chaque parcelle situ^e dans la 
 commune. 
 
 2°. Si les contours et hs diverses parties do cos parcelles sont consider6s comme 
 exacts.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 39 
 
 ;}". Si roll a obteim la jonctiou des limites dos couinumes eu les coiupaiaiit I'liue ;\ 
 I'autre. 
 
 4°. Si, peudaut rop<?iation, ou a eii des iucouvcuicuts par rapport an personuel ou 
 aux travanx. 
 
 5". Si Tou a en des inteiruptious partielles et quelles eu out 4t6 les causes. 
 
 Tilrc U.—CoiislafaHon des proprUies moyetiuaut le relev^ dis differants fjenrea de ciiUures on 
 des fractions hrntoriuku el par lefi declarations des jiyojn'ietaires. 
 
 On doit rcpi'ter ici les considerations et les donnoes jugees udeessaires a la levee par- 
 cellaire, pour ee (jui concerne : 
 a. Les reseaux trigonometriques : 
 J). Les mt^tliodes d'arpeutage ; 
 
 c. Le personnel et la depense ; 
 
 d. Le systenie administratif d'exocntiou ; 
 
 e. Les resultats obtenus par le releveiuent. 
 
 En ce qui coucerne la constatation de chaque parcelle et dc cliaque propriety, ou iu- 
 ditpiera : 
 
 a. Si le proprietaire a dCi se reudre snr les lieux pour moutrer fa position, les atte- 
 nauts et la culture de chaque parcelle; 
 
 1). Si, au contraire, le proprietaire a ^td oblig6 d'en faire la declaration par dcrit et de 
 I'euvoyer au bureau du cadastre ; 
 
 c. Quelles out etc les methodes et les regies suivies pom- rectifier les declarations des 
 proxDrietaires ; 
 
 d. Conuuent ou a proccdc ponr foire disparattre les differences qui se sont rencou- 
 trees entre la surface calculee do chaque culture ou fraction territoiiale et celle due 
 aux declarations des proprietaires et quelle regie on a suivi pour la tolerance ; 
 
 e. Comment on a procede pour prouoncer sur les reclamations des proprietaires et 
 des agents du cadastre ; 
 
 /. Quelles out ete les araendes iufligces a cause des declarations iuexactes, incom- 
 pletes ou qui out manqu6 tout-a-fait. 
 
 Titre III. — Constatation des jiroiirictes d'apres les declarations des proprietaires. 
 
 Pour cette methode, 11 faut indiquer : 
 
 1". Si les declarations out dte faites sur les lieux par les proprietaires contradictoiro 
 ment avec I'agent dii cadastre ; 
 
 2<t Si, an contraire, elles out etc euvoj-ees par dcrit, suivaut uu modele uuiforme ; 
 
 3°. Quel a ete le proced6 : 
 
 a. Tour la veriticatiou et la correction des declarations avec indication des limites 
 de tolerance respective ; 
 
 T). Pour la solution des reclamations contre les declarations et contre rceuATe des 
 ageuts du cadastre ; 
 
 A". Quelles out ete les amendss intligces pour les declarations iuexactes, incompletes 
 ou lorsqu'elles nianqueut tout-a-fait. 
 
 Jllme p vKTIE. — DlfixERMINATION DU REVENU NET ET DE LA VALEUli DES BIEN.S. 
 
 TKrc I. — Determination dii revcnu net des Hens an moi/en de Vecaluation cadasfrale et des tarifs 
 
 de genres et de classes de cultures 
 
 CHAPITRE PRENIIER. — fivALUATIOX DES TERRAINS. 
 
 |<S 1. Bases deV evaluation. 
 
 Ou demande : 
 
 1". Si les (Miltures out ete constatees eu les vapportant tl uue meme epoque ou toUes 
 qu'elles ctaieut lorsqu'on a procede a leur niesure. 
 
 2°. Si les evaluations out ete faites : 
 
 a. Sur la base des produits moyens et pour uue periode determinee d'annees ; 
 
 l>. D'apres le depouillement des baux reels ou presumes et pour quelle periode 
 d'annees. 
 
 3°. Quel systeme de culture I'on a adopte, savoir : 
 
 a. Un seul systeme ; 
 
 h. Les differents systemes en usage dans les pays, Sexploitation directe, le metayage, 
 le systenie tertiaire, etc. 
 
 4°. Comment et par qui out ete determines les prix des produits du sol. 
 
 50. Sur quelle periode d'annees les prix des pi'oduits du sol out etc determines. 
 
 6". Comment out etc calcuiees les depcnses : 
 
 a. De culture et d'admiuistration, eu indiquant si cesfrais ontete determines ^lardes 
 analyses sp6ciales ou en partaut d'un rapport fixe avec les produits ;
 
 40 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 6. Pour cloiuDiages provenaut d'accideuts atmosplieriqvies, eu teuaut compte de leur 
 rapport avec les produits respectifs ; 
 
 c. Pour cens, dimes, redevances emphyt^otiqnes et antres charges seniblables ; 
 
 d. Pour achat des eaux necessaires a I'irrigatiou. 
 
 v^ II. Meiliodes iV operation. 
 
 1°. Formation des tarifs : 
 
 a. Qudles out 6t6 les personnes charges de la chissification, c'est-a-dire, de la division 
 geuerale des cultures eu classes f 
 
 }). Eu combien de classes les ten-aius out-ils ct6 divises ? 
 
 c. ludiquer les persouues qui out fait la premiere proposition d' Evaluation des diverses 
 classes de cultures, on qui on procede a la formation des premiers tarifs d'evaluatiou. 
 
 d. Quelles vt?nfications et revisions out ete faites pour les tarifs proposes ? 
 
 e. Quelle est I'autorite administrative chargee de la sanction des tarifs? 
 
 /. Dans quel temps et comment les tarifs out-ils dte publics pour faciliter les recla- 
 mations ? 
 
 g. ludiquer les personnes ayant droit de reclamer coutre les tarifs. 
 
 7). La reclamation a-t-elle'du se borner aux tarifs d'uue commune dans tin sens 
 absolu ou a-t-on pu remonter, comme moyen de comparaison, aux tarifs des districts, 
 des arondissements, des i)rovinces et a ceux de I'etat ? 
 
 i. Qui I'etait charge de juger en premiere instance les rdclamations sur les tarifs ? 
 
 j. Qui I'etait en voie d'appel et detiuitivement ? 
 
 I. Les Evaluations faites avec les tarifs out-elles doune des rEsiiltats satisfaisants an 
 premier abord on out-elles dfi etre remauiees ? 
 
 2°. Classement ou evaluation de chaque parcelle : 
 
 (t. ludiquer le xiersonnel charg6 de proceder an classement. 
 
 I. Les proprietaires out-ils ete invites a assister eu coutradictoire a I'operation du 
 classement ? 
 
 c. Qui a et6 charge d'appliquer la classe aiusi que le prix relatif des tarifs a chaque 
 parcelle et d'en determiner ensuite le revenu net resi>ectif? 
 
 d. Quel procEdE a-t-ou suivi pour accueillir ou rejeter les reclamations concernaut la 
 propriete des biens-fonds, la figure de chaque parcelle, sa culture, sa surface, son classe- 
 ment, les erreurs commises dans I'applicatiou du prix des tarifs ou dans les calculs pour 
 determiner le revenu ? 
 
 e. Quelle est I'aiitorite a laquelle on a dft presenter les reclamations des proprietaires ? 
 /. Qui- a ete charge de pronoucer les reclamations des proprietaires en premiere 
 
 instance et en appel i 
 
 Chapitre DEUxif-:ME. — Evaluation bes i}atimext{>. 
 
 ^S I. • 
 
 ludiquer si le revenu des liutiments a ete determine en meme temps que celui des 
 terrains, en employaut les menies procEdes, soit pour leur constatation, soit pour 
 revaluation de leur revenu, soit pour rapplication de regies et de methodes particn- 
 lieres. 
 
 MI. 
 
 l". A-t-ou adopte pour bases d'evaluatiou des batiments : 
 
 fl. Les baux reels ou presumes; 
 
 h. Les evaluations ])ar expertise; 
 
 c. La determination de lein- valcur veuale, reduite cusuito en revenu, moyenuant 
 ^application d'un tanx d'iuteret ? 
 
 2". Eu combien de categories a-t-on distiugm^ les batiments suivaut leurs destina- 
 tions, telles que habitation, exercice du commerce, usiues, cnlte, etc. i 
 
 3". Les l)atimeuts ruraux out-ils ete evalues avec les terrains ou separement ? 
 
 4". La surface, occnpee par les britimeuts a-t-elle ete (ivaluee avec ou saus ces memes 
 batiments? 
 
 .0". D'apres (pu-ls caracteres a-t-on distingue les batiments ruraux de ceux qui ue le 
 sont pas ? 
 
 ^ IIL 
 
 1". Quelles out ete les deductions pour frais d'entretien, d'administration, de loyers 
 perdus et d'autres i)as.sivites inliereutes aux batiments .' 
 
 2". On indiipiera si ellesont etc determiuees moyenuant une (piote unique en rapport 
 avec le revenu brut ou si Ton a fixE nue deduction gradnulle, laissaut, aux exj)ert8 le 
 Koin d'appliquer, scion les cas, les diverses deductions comprises dans I'echelle de gra- 
 duation.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 41 
 
 $ IV. 
 
 Persounel charge «lo ijroceder a r<Svalviiitiou ties britiinetit«, en iiKiiriuant la luauR-ie 
 ilont il a ete rctribiu'. 
 
 ^ V. 
 
 Procedes sui%'is pour riSsomlve les reclamations contre revaluation <les batiments. 
 
 i VI. 
 
 Le cadastre des biitinients fait-il partie dii cadastre des terrains on les bAtiiuents 
 sout-ils euregistr^s dans uu cadastre special ? 
 
 V^ VII. 
 
 L'evalnation des batiments a-t-elle doun6 des riisultats satisfaisauts? On at-elle dfi 
 ^tra revisde : 
 a. Intrinseqiiement sons les divers rapports ecouomiques etrcadastraiix ? 
 h. Comparatlvement en la rapportant aux reveiins des terrains? 
 
 Titre IL — Determination du revemi net des hiens moyennant Vecaluation partieuliere de chaqite 
 
 parcelle. 
 
 Considt'-iiuit que Ton pent appliqner a cette metliode ce qui I'on a doja dit sur les 
 bases des evaluations et sur ce qui regarde les personues cbargees des operations et do 
 prououcer sur les reclamations pour les terrains et pour les batiments: 
 
 II taut iudiquer particulierenieut qtiels out etc. les priucipes d'ai)res lesqnels on a 
 precede pour determiner le revenu net de ebaqne parcelle de terrain et de V)atiment et 
 pour conserver les rapports voulus entre les evaluations des diverses i)arcelles. 
 
 Titrc III. — Determination du revenu net moyennant Jes declarations des proprielaires. 
 
 En se refcrant a I'indication du titre II prect^deut, pour ce qui concerne les objets 
 geueraux et commuus a toutes les evaluations, il faut dans ce cas determiner particu- 
 liferenieut : 
 
 1°. Si le revenu, dont on a demande la declai'ation aux proprietaires, <?tait le seul 
 revenu total de leurs biens, sans teuir compte de la description exacte de cliaque par- 
 celle on si I'ou a demaud6 une description exacte des bieus-fouds scion la ([ualitS de 
 leur culture et selou leur surface respective ; 
 
 2°. Comment on a procMd pour corriger les anomalies et les differences qu'on a du 
 rencontrer entre les biens loues et ceux qui ne I'etaient pas ; 
 
 3°. Comment on a procede pour verifier les qualities des biens et leurs revenus 
 respectifs. 
 
 Titre IV. — Reduction du revenu net en capital. 
 
 Lors(|ue le revenu net a et6. reduit en capital pour servir do base ii la repartition de 
 rirapAt, il faut etablir: 
 
 1°. Quelle a ete la monnaiequi representait la valeur de ce capital, en indiquant son 
 rapport arec le franc ; 
 
 2". Quel a etc le taux d'interet, sur la base duquel le revenu a ete reduit en capital, 
 et quelles ont ete les considerations et les raisons ecouomiques d'apres lesciuelles il a 
 ete determine ; 
 
 30. Si Ton a employe un seul taux d'interet, soit pour les terrains, soit pour les bati- 
 ments, on des taux diifereuts. 
 
 Titre V. — Determination directe de la valeur venale des biens. 
 
 Lorsqu'on a determine la valeur venale des biens pour ser\'ir de base a la repartition 
 de I'impots, il faut iudiquer : 
 
 1». Quelle ete la periode d'annees, lixee pour la determination de la valeur moyenno 
 des biens; 
 
 2". Si I'on a determine la valeur venale de chaque parcelle separement on si Ton a 
 precede an moyen de tarifs de valeur appliques a cliafjue unite de mesure superticielle, 
 moyennant lesciuels on a determine ensuite la valeur venale de chaque proiirieie et de 
 cha(pie parcelle ; 
 
 30. Quels out ete les .jugements et les bases d'apres lesquelles on a procecb^ a hi deter- 
 mination des valeurs susilites; 
 
 4". Quels ont ete les titres et les documents qu'ou a consultes ii ce propos ; 
 
 5". Quels ont ete les precede suivis i)our la revision des taiif< <>n di-; vahnirs de 
 chaque propriete ;
 
 42 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 G". Si Toil a clistiugu6 les Yaleiirs de la petite, cle la moyeime et dc la grande pro- 
 priety ; 
 
 70. Quels out 6tP les proc6d6s suivis ])our resoudre les reclamations ; 
 
 8°. Quelles out etd les persouues et les commissious charges dc proceder anx opera- 
 tions et a la revision de revaluation ; 
 
 9". Quelle a 6t6 la depeuse faite pour ces operations et le temps employe ; 
 
 10". Quels out <5t6 les resnltats g<^ueraux et partiels obtenus, et si I'ou a proc^d^ 
 ensuite h quelque revision d'evaluation. 
 
 Xitre VI.— De la perdqnaiion dii rcvenu et des valenrs venales enire communes et euire provinces. 
 
 Ou demaude : 
 
 1°. Si pour obtenir la perequation du revenu ou des valenrs venales, on a proct5d6 
 avec des metbodes particulieres ou si Ton s'eu est rapport6 a revaluation cadastrale. 
 
 2°. Comment ou a pu etablir les rapports de ijerequation eutre les reveuus ou les 
 valenrs venales des terrains et des batimeuts. 
 
 3". Si Ton a obtenu nne perequation g^^nerale pour toutes les conununes et toutes les 
 provinces du royaume ou si Ton s'est limite a retablir entre les communes de cbaque 
 l>roviuce, de cbaque arrondissemeut et de cbaque district. 
 
 4°. Quelles ont ettS les reclamations centre la peiequation et comment ou a prononc^ 
 sur elles. 
 
 . IV'ne PaKTIE. — APPLICATION DU CADASTRE. 
 
 On demaude : 
 
 1". Si le cadastre a et6 applique d'uu seul jet dans toute I'eteudue de I'etat, ou 
 successivement par provinces, arrondissements, districts ou communes. 
 
 2". S'il a 6i€ applique simultan^meut ou separ6ment a la propriete rural e et la 
 proprii^te batie. 
 
 3». Si I'application a eu lieu par la repartition d'un contingent unique et d'nne seule 
 quotit6 d'imp6t sur tout I'etat, ou s'il y a eu des contingents partiels pour cbaque 
 province, arrondissemeut, district ou commune. 
 
 4». Si pour fixer I'impot de contingent on a compris eu bloc les terrains et les britiments 
 ou si Ton a appliqu6 des contingents et des quotite's separes. 
 
 .5°. Si, an lieu d'un impot de contiugeut, on a fix6 uu imp6t de quotite' pour cbaque 
 unite de revenu ou de capital et si cette quote a 6t6 commune aux batimeuts. 
 
 6". Comment on a proc6de pom- etablir des rapports entre les cadastres aucien et 
 nouveau pour les plans parcellaires et pour les livres cadastraux, pour les noms des 
 proi)rietaires, pour les 'reveuus de cbaque propriete, pour le regime bypotbecaire, pour 
 la garautie des droits civils des proprietaires. 
 
 7°. De quelle mauiere et dans quel temps a eu lieu I'applicatiou du cadastre a cbaque 
 province, arrondissemeut, commune et a tout I'etat. 
 
 yme PaRTIE. — CONSEUVATIOX DU CADASTRE. 
 
 XUre I. — OrgunisaUon du liersonnel et des hiireaiix 2^011 r In conservation du cadastre. 
 
 § I. Oryanisaliun des hureaiij: 
 
 On demaude: 
 
 1'^. S'il y a uu bureau central pour diriger les opdratious de la conservation du cadastre, 
 avec des'inspecteurs locaux pour eu surveillor l'ex<?cution et de (piel uunistere lis 
 dependent. 
 
 2". S'il y a des bureaux de district speciaux charges de la conservation du cadastre 
 ou si ce service est rduni a d'aiitres. 
 
 3°. Quels sont les rapports des bureaux de consorvatiou du cadastre : 
 
 a. Avec les bureaux des bypotbiuiues ; 
 
 h. Avec les bureaux d'enregistrenu'ut et de transcription des contratij de propridt^s; 
 
 c. Avec les bureaux du credit Ibiu-ler et d'autres institutions de crddit ; 
 
 d. Avec les bureaux communaux. 
 
 4". Si la conservation dn cadastre a 616 confide aux cbancelleries comrauuales. 
 5°. Comment les actes du cadastre out 6t6 conserves et ddposds dans les bureaux : 
 a. Centraux ; 
 h. De district ; 
 c. De commune. 
 
 6°. Qiu'ls ont 6t6 les actes du cadastre ddposds dans le bureau central de conservation, 
 potir qn'on in; ]iuissc pus y ])(>rt(^r alieinte, tels que: 
 
 o. I'laiis de rescanx et eabiers de caleuls trigoiiomdtriques; 
 /). Pbuis i)arctllaires originaux; 
 
 c. Tables numeri(iues; 
 
 d. Cadastres on livres <le parties;
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 43 
 
 e. R(^.pertoircs ot autrcs livios et actes accossoires et comiilemeutaires. 
 7°. Quels out etc les actes du cadastre, dout on s'est servi pour la couservatioii dii 
 cadastre dans les bureaux des districts et des couimuuea, tels que : 
 o. Plans parcellaires originaux; 
 
 b. Plans parcellaires suiiplementaires ; 
 
 c. Tables numeriques; 
 
 d. Cadastres ou livres de parties; 
 
 e. Livre des changenients ii cliarge et a dt'charge ; 
 /. Livres et actes accessoires et coiupleuientaires. 
 
 ^ II. Qrganimtion du pemouiiel. 
 
 Ou deniandc : 
 
 1". Si le personnel pour la conservation du cadjistre a etc exclusivenient destiu<^ a 
 cette fouctiou, ou s'il a ete charge d'autres services. 
 
 2°. S'il a etc considere comine employd du gouveruement, ou bien de.s coiunuines ou 
 des provinces. 
 
 3". S'il jouit d'appoiuteruents fixes ou de bdnc^fices eventuels sur les travaux et, dans 
 ce cas, quels out 6t6 les tarifs des prix. 
 
 4". Si le personnel cliargt? de la couservalion de la par tie gdomdtrique du cadastre 
 a ete: 
 
 a. Attache aux raemes bureaux de conservation avec des aiipointements fixes ou 
 eventuels en proportion des travaux ; 
 
 b. Choisi et uomme par le gouverneraeut parnii les iugtSuieurs ou g<^o^n^t^es prlv^s ; 
 
 c. Choisi «Sventnellenieut avec des charges et des commissions sp6ciales. 
 
 5". Comment le persouuel technique, dont il est qnei?tiou ii la lettre prec^deute, a 
 6te r6tribuc. 
 
 III. Conservation de-i actes des anciens cadastres. 
 
 On demande : 
 
 1". Quels sont les actes etablissant les rapports entre les anciens et les nouvcaux 
 cadastres, en ce qui coucerne les droits sur la propriete et sur les hypotheques. 
 2°. Comment on a iiourvu ou depot et a la conservation des anciens cadastres. 
 
 Titre II. — Changemeuts de proprietaires. 
 
 i I. 
 
 Ou demaude : 
 
 1°. Dans quel cas ou a inscrit les nouveaux proprictaires sur les livres de conservation 
 du cadastre et pviucipalemeut : 
 
 a. Quant aux rapports entre les personnes qui out la propri^td utile et celles qui out 
 la propriete directe des bieus emphyteotiques ; 
 
 b. En cas de deces des persouues pourvues de benefices eccltlsiastiques ou d'autres 
 representauts de corps moraux ou religieux ; 
 
 c. Sous le rapport du droit d'alluvion, le long des lleuves et des torrents. 
 
 2". Si I'iuscriptiou sur les livres de conservation est obligatoire oir facultati\e. 
 
 § II. 
 
 Ou demaude : 
 
 1". Commeut ou reconualt lea changemeuts de proprietaires, par : 
 
 a. Les declarations des possesseurs avec presentation des actes resjjectils ; 
 
 b. Les bureaux publics d'enregistrement, des travaux juiblics et des tribunaiix. 
 2". Quel est le proc6de adopte pour reconnaitre les chaugements de proprietaires. 
 
 3". Quelles sont les ameudes iulligees aux jiroprietaires, qui ne font pas les declarations 
 dans le delai prescrit. 
 
 4". Quelles soufc les dispositions du code civil sur les mutatious.' 
 
 Tltre III. — Changemenls d' evaluation. 
 
 ji I. Cltaugement devaluation danstts terrains. 
 
 Ou demande : 
 
 1°. Quels sout les cas oii Ton pent faire des chaugements d'cvaluation : 
 
 a. A decharge, pour re'ductiou dans la culture, dans la surface culti vee, pour ouverture 
 de nouveaux chemius, corrosion des lleuves et torrents, ^boulemeuts de terres et autres 
 causes semblables ; 
 
 b. En augmentation, pour dt^veloppement de cultiu-es, ameliorations agricolos, 
 nouvelles irrigations, alluvions, etc. 
 
 'Additions adoptees dans l.i septi6me session du connr^u.
 
 44 INTERNATIOXAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 2°. Si I'ou a accord^ des exemptions tempoi'aires d'iiii])ot.s pour ameliorations agricoles 
 ou si I'on est parti du principe de I'immutabilite dans revaluation du premier cadastre- 
 s'*. Quel a 6t6 la m^thode ponr ^tablir les cbangements d'evalnatiou et qni les a 
 definitiv^emeut sauctiounes. Si Ton a eu recours : 
 
 a. Anx declarations des proprietaires ; 
 
 J). Anx verifications periodiqnes ou <Sventuelles. 
 
 4". Si I'on n'a pas eu le recours, meutioune sous 3", comment, a quelle <?poque, et sous 
 (^uelles garanties ponr le tnlsor et ponr le contribuabli; se fait revaluation de parcelles 
 nouvelles, eu cas de defrichemeut, de dessfecliemeut et d'endiguement, proportionnelle- 
 ment anx evaluations faites depuis plusieurs anneea sur le revenu moyeu de terres 
 Toisines, pour une periode ant<?rieure.' 
 
 5". Si la contribution fouciere est restee en tous sens une contribution de repartition, 
 on si, depuis I'introduction du cadastre, elle a adopte la nature des contributions de 
 cotisation ; de telle sorte que la totalite de la contribution fonci^re se voit augmentee 
 ou diminuee annuellement, en jiroportiou de I'augmentation on de la diminution du 
 revenu par la creation ou la disparitiou de parcelles. 
 
 Dans ce dernier cas, (pielle est I'angmentation ou la diminution proportionnelle de la 
 contribution fonci&re de I'etat, d'une province, d'uue commune, des proprietaires ?i 
 
 ^ II. Changemeiits d'evalnatiou dans le l)Citiments. 
 
 On demaude : 
 
 1°. Dans quels cas on a precede a qnelquc cliangement dans revaluation des bati- 
 ments : 
 
 a. En diminution, par d<>,molition on autres causes semblables ; 
 
 }). En angnientatiou, par des coustructions nouvelles et autres ameliorations, produi- 
 sant des variations dans la condition des batiments. 
 
 2". Si des exemptions temporaires d'inqyot out etd accordees pour les nouvelles con- 
 structions et quelle en est la dur(?e. 
 
 3<'. Quels out €.i6, les proc6des adoptes pour etablir les variations dans revaluation et 
 qui les a sauctionees de'finitivement, eu s'appuyaut : 
 
 a. Sur les d<?clarations des proprietaires; 
 
 h. Sur les verifications periodiqvies. 
 
 4°. et 5°. (Comme au § 1"" de ce titre.) 
 
 Titre IV. Clianyements dans la configuration des parcelles. 
 
 On demaude : 
 
 1». Si Ton a seulement considere le changement dans la configuration de la propriety 
 ou si Ton a tenn compte aussi de cenx des difiereutes cultures, qui composent une pro- 
 l)ri(^t^ appartenant a nn seul proprietaire. 
 
 2". Si les doun^es et les relevements necessaires pour 6tablir les cliaugements dans 
 les configurations : 
 
 a. Ont etc faits aux frais du proprietaire ; 
 
 l. Out «^te fournis par des experts du gouveruement ou par des experts locaux que 
 le gouveruement avait charges de cette operation et comment et par qui ces experts 
 ont ^t^. payds. 
 
 3°. Si les configurations ont 6t6 levt^es gcometriquement ou seulement par approxi- 
 mation. 
 
 4°. Si les variations, qui ont lieu sur les bords des flenves et des torrents, sont lev6es 
 chaque ann<5e et au fur et a mesure qu'elles se prodnisent ou jiar des opc^rations peri- 
 odiqnes; et, dans ce cas, (juelle est la pi^riodo d'anut^s adoptee; si le bornage des nou- 
 velles figurations est obligatoire tit de quelle maniere il est execute. 
 
 i)°. Si les nnmeros dt;s plans j)our les nouvelles parcelles ont ete etablis : 
 
 a. En fais.nnt suite au dernitir nuinero du i)lau general de la commune ; 
 
 b. A la suite du dernier nnm6ro d'une section ; 
 
 c. Eu enqiloyant des fractions ou en dounaut des coefficients aux num^ros dej^ em- 
 ploy«5s. 
 
 6". Si les num6ros supprim<5s ont «5te eftacds ou s'ils sont restds toujours sur les plans 
 originaux ou snppldmeutaires. 
 
 Tilre V. Chanyements dans les liniites territoriales des communes. 
 
 Quel est le proct^dd adopts? pour niettre en Evidence les variations survenues dans 
 les iiniites territoriales des communes ; variations qui peuvent regarder : 
 a. Les ]>roprit^taires ; 
 i. Les 6val nations; 
 
 c. La configuration ; 
 
 d. Les plans, les actes et les registres cadastraux ? 
 
 ■ Additions adoptees dans la septieme session da congr^s.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. > 45 
 
 litre VL Ttnuc da linm it dvs phDinpour Ik cDiiuervatlon dti cadastre. 
 
 On (U'lnainle : 
 
 1«. Si les livies i)our les cbaugemcuts et ponr les variations sout teuus eu partie 
 double ou simple. 
 
 2". Si Ton so sort dos meines cada.stres origiuaux. 
 
 3°. Si les changements et les vaviatious sout euregistres sur la table uuuu'iiciue, oii- 
 ginale ou sup]>lonientaire. 
 
 4". Si les clian<iemi'nts et les variations sont d'abord enregistres sur uu journal ou si 
 on les euregistre innnediatemenfc sur les livres cadastraux. 
 
 5". Qufls sont les actes et les tableaux de renvoi pour faciliter la recberche des mu- 
 tations. 
 
 6°. Si les uouvelles lignes de divisions et les cbangcmeuts dans la conligiuatiou sout 
 traces : 
 
 a. Sur les plans originaux ; 
 
 i. Sur des coi)ies completes de ces plans ; 
 
 c. Sur des feuilles soparees ou des plans supplementaires. 
 
 7°. De quelle nianiere Ton procede pour niettre en evidence les cbangements de cou- 
 tiguratiou Ic long des lieuves et des torrents, a la suite de corrosioua ou d'alluvions, ou 
 de deviations dans les cours des eaux. 
 
 8". Si pour les cbangements et les variations dans revaluation et dans la configura- 
 tiou de propriety's diverses, Ton conserve une double ccriture et une double contiguia- 
 tiou dans les bureaux loeaux et dans les bureaux centraux. 
 
 9". De quelle nianiere Ton pourvoit a la surveillance et an con trfile des operations, 
 qui conceruent la conservation du cadastre et la tenue des livres et des plans snppliS- 
 uientaires. 
 
 luo. Comment ou met en Evidence le cbiffre total des <? valuations de cbaque commune 
 et de cbaipie province pour servir de base h I'^tablissemeut et a la rt^partition de I'im- 
 pot foucier des terrains et des batimeuts. 
 
 litre VII. Expedition des eopies des actes et des idans eadastrait.r. 
 
 1°. Quels sont les bureaux cbargos d'expedier les copies des actes et des plans cadas- 
 traux et de leur donner un caractere authenti(|ue ? » 
 
 2". Quelle est la valeur legale des copies autbentiques des actes et des plans cadas- 
 traux : 
 
 a. Quant aux contrats de vente et aux actes civils ; 
 
 h. Quant a la preuve judiciaire des droits de propriete; 
 
 c. Devaut les magistrats pour la resolution des contestations sur les droits de pro- 
 priete, sur les liraites de la propriete et sur le placement de bornes disparues ? 
 
 VIme PaRTIE. — StATISQUE DES R^SULTATS DU CADASTRE. 
 
 Lorsque les op<5rations du cadastre sont acbevees dans un etat, on est en niesure de 
 recueillir la statistique des resultats obtenns. Dans cettestatistique doivent etre com- 
 prises les matieres suivantes pour cbaque commune, cbaque arroudissement, cbaque 
 province, et, en dernier lieu, pour tout I'etat : 
 
 1". La surface : 
 
 «. Des terrains, diviscs par genre de cultiu-e, avec I'indication du revenu cadastral, 
 absoln et relatif, pour cbaque bectare ; 
 
 b. Des terrains improductifs et steriles, en distinguant les categories, telles que, cours 
 d'eaux, routes, rocbes uues et autres terrains improductifs. 
 
 2". La superficie occupee par les b.ltimeuts, en les distinguant d'abox'd en deux cate- 
 gories principales, batimeuts ruraux et non ruraux, et ensuite en les divisaut en di- 
 verses especes, principalemeut pour ce qui concerne les usines et les batimeuts des- 
 tines au culte. 
 
 30. Le uomV)re des batimeuts avec I'indication de leiu- nature et de leurs especes re- 
 .spectives aiusi qtie de leur revenu. 
 
 4". Le nombre des parcelles, comme au X" 1'^ cidessus, soit eu total, soit pour cbaque 
 genre de culture, soit pour les terrains improductifs (pour les batinunits avec indica- 
 tion du nombre taut dans un sens absoln que par rapport a I'etendue moyeune de 
 cbaque parcelle). 
 
 5°. Le nombre des proprietaires ou des articles des matrices, eu iudiquaut : 
 
 a. L'eteudue et le revenu moyen de cbaque article ; 
 
 b. Le nombre moyen des parcelles qui leur appartiennent ; 
 
 c. Le nombre des batimeuts appartenant a chacpie pruprietaire et leur reveuu cadas- 
 tral. 
 
 6". Le revenu net ou la valeur v(5uale : 
 «. De cba<iue genre de cviltnre ; 
 b. De cbaque espece de batimeuts.
 
 46 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 Vllme PaUIIE. — D^l'EXSES POUK LK C.VDASTJJE KT POUR SA CONSERVATION.^ 
 
 On doit avaut tout iuiliquer si les depeiises du cadastre ont et6 support^es eu tota- 
 lite par le tresor public on par I'etat, ou avec le coucours des communes et, dans ce 
 cas, ajouter comment les conmiuues se sent pourvues des fonds n6cessair.es. 
 
 Les dcpeuses du cadastre doiveut etre classees de la mauiere suivante: 
 
 1°. Personnel: 
 
 <i. Du bureau central, 
 
 h. De la direction locale. 
 
 c. Des operateurs, 
 
 (L Des aides, dessinnateurs, calculateurs et cupistes, * 
 
 e. Du service, soit pour les travaux de eampagne, soit pour les bureaux. 
 
 2". Materiel, consistaut en : 
 
 a. Instruments geodetiques, . 
 
 h. Ustensiles pour les travaux de eampagne, 
 
 c. Fournitures pour les dessinateuis dans les bureaux, 
 
 d. Papier necessaire pour les carnets de eampagne, pour les jilans originaux et pour 
 leurs copies. 
 
 :}». Livres cadastraux poiir la reduction photograpbique des plans. 
 
 4". Loyer des bureaux et leurs reparations. 
 
 .5". Ameublement necessaire aux bureaux. 
 
 6°. Frais de chanffage des bureaux. 
 
 Les depenses doiveut etre distiuguees selon les diverses operations, savoir: pour 
 
 a. La lev6e parc'ellaire, 
 
 b. L'evalnation, 
 
 c. L'applieation dn cadastre. 
 
 MODELES. 
 
 Tableau A (44 colonnes). 
 
 Statistique cadastkale {iio))i de Vetai) pour l'annee . . . {de Vintroduction du 
 cadastre ou dans laquelle les plans ou cartes ont 6t4 arretes), (Meme tableau pour une 
 anuee recente). 
 
 1. Promnees, del>artcmen1s, fjonvcrnements (ooloune 1). 
 
 2. Nombre. 
 
 a. des villes (col. 2). - 
 
 b. Des connnunes rnrales (districts dans les pays oil une partie du territoire n'est pas 
 divis(5e en communes), (col. 3). - 
 
 :i Population au Decemhre 18 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 4). 
 
 b. Dans les connnunes rnrales (districts), (col. 5). 
 4. Articles des matrices ou nombre des proprietaires. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. G). 
 
 b. Dans les communes rnrales (districts), (col. 7). 
 o, Nombre des jjrojtrie'les conti(/ues. ^ 
 
 a. Imposables par I'titat, les provinces et les communes. 
 aa. Non baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 8). 
 
 j3. Dans les communes rnrales (districts), (col. 9). 
 bb. Baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 10). 
 
 l3. Dans les connnunes rnrales (districts), (col. 11). 
 h. Imposables par les i)roviiices et les comnnmes. ■* 
 aa. Non baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 12). 
 
 /3. Dan.s les connmnu-s rnrales (districts), (col. 13). 
 bb. Baties. 
 
 o. Dans les villes (col. 14). 
 
 13. Dans les connnunes rurales (district!-), (col. 15). 
 
 ' Les niofcH et.pouraa conservation ont (-Xb i^jonU-.s a la .scptieino Hcssioii tin coiip-t's. 
 
 ■•^ Dans lc8 ]iay.s oil la (liHtiiictioii jiolilifiiie ot athninistiative cntre villes et communes rnrales n'est 
 )>aM adiiiiso cts iUmix rulniinii's devront etve coiil'ondues on nioilifiees. 
 
 ' On enteuil par: prnjirifte coiiliguc: des portions de terrain (/ticlconqties, delerminies giometriquement 
 par I'arpentar/e et Icvcen mir le plan, apprirtenant an meme proprtetaire. Ij'exprossion : propria t6 (loiitigue 
 a vU- choi.sio pour les pays n'ln cad'tstrcM parceUaireincnt. Ceux qui ont le c.itlastre parccllairo douncront 
 la propriete i>ar parccUe eada.Htrale. 
 
 * Les qnatre colonnes suivantes ne sont destinfies nne pour les pays dans lesqnels, des domainea 
 (l-tendus sont exempts des eontrilmtions impo.sees par totat, n)ais qni payent une contrilmtion foiicitVo 
 a la province on ji la eonniiuiH', dans laqnelle ils sont situes.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 47 
 
 e. Non iniposiibles. 
 aa. Nou buties. 
 
 a. Daus les vilh-s (col. If.). 
 
 3. Dans les comuuiues nil-alt's (flistrir(s\ (ml. 17). 
 Ih. Baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 18). 
 
 (3. Daus les communes rurales (districts), (col. 19). 
 d. Total. 
 
 aa. Dans les villes (col. 20). 
 
 l>b. Dans les connnunes nivales (districts), (col. "21). 
 t'c. Total goiieral ou addition des col. 20 et '21 (col. 22). 
 *). Siipcrjicie (en hectares). 
 
 rt. Des pi-oprietes imposablcs par I'ctat, les provinces et los communes. 
 aa. Non baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 2:3). 
 
 j3. Dans les commnues rurales (districts), (col. 24), 
 bl. Baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 25). 
 
 3. Daus les communes rurales (districts), (col. 26). 
 b. Des proprietes imposables par les i)rovinces et les communes. 
 aa. Non baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 27). 
 
 ,o'. Daus les commuiies rurales (districts), (col. 28). 
 hb. Baties. 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 29). 
 
 i3. Dans les communes rurales (districts), (col. 30). 
 ('. Des proprii^tes non imposables. 
 aa. Nou baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 31). 
 
 j3. Dans les commnues rurales (districts), (col. 32). 
 bb. Baties. 
 
 a. Dans les villes (col. 33). 
 
 3. Dans les commnues rurales (districts), (col. 3-1). 
 d. Total de la superficie des jiroprietes imposables et nou imposables en hectares. 
 aa. Dans les villes (col. 35). 
 
 bb. Dans les communes rurales (districts), (col. 3G). 
 cc. Total |;eneral ou addition des col. 35 et 36 (col. 37). 
 7. IicvciiH net moijen (on autre) des proprietes imposahles. 
 
 a. Non baties. 
 
 aa. Dans les villes (col. 38). 
 
 bb. Dans les communes rurales (districts), (col. 39). 
 
 b. Baties. 
 
 aa. Dans les villes (col. 40). 
 
 bb. Dans les communes rurales (districts), (col. 41). 
 <;. Total. 
 
 aa. Pour les villes (col. 42). 
 
 bb. Pour les communes rurales (districts), (col. 43). 
 
 c:\ Total ,!i;eni'fal ou addition d.'S col. 42 et 43 (col. 44).' 
 
 Tableau B. 
 
 PnopRiETiSs xox BATIES IMPOSABLES (col. 8, 9, 12 et 13 du tableau A). 
 
 En snivaut le modele, annexe B pages 116 et 117 du programme du congres interna- 
 tional de statistique a la Haye (pour les pays daus lesquels les terres ue sont p:ir class<?e8 
 d'apres la valeur, on snpprime la classificatiou par genre de cidtiire). 
 
 Tableau C (38 colonnes). 
 
 Proprietes baties imposables (col. 10, 11, 14 et 15 du tableau A). 
 
 1. Provinces, d^partements, gouverttements (col. 1). 
 
 2. Xombre. 
 
 a. Des villes (col. 2). 
 
 b. Des communes rurales (districts), (col. 3). 
 :!. Fopalation an De'cembre 18 . . 
 
 a. Daus les villes (col. 4). 
 
 b. Dans les conuuunes rurales (districts), (col. 5). 
 
 ' Ce tableau pent etre subdivise eu trois tableaux, dout I'un pour le uonibre des propri^tfis, lo second 
 indiquaut la auperflcie, le ti'oiseme le revenii.
 
 48 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 4. Komhre dc^ artidea des matrices on Ustes des proprlvtalres. 
 a. Daus les villes (col. G). 
 
 J). Dans les foiuinniK'S rnrales (districts), (col. 7). 
 
 5. Jidiimenis pour Vlu(hitatioi). 
 
 a. Dans les villes. 
 
 aa. Nonibre (col. 8). 
 
 M. Supeviicie {hectares, arcff, centiares), (col. 9). 
 
 cc. Reveiin (col. 10). 
 
 dd. Revenu moyen (col. 11). 
 
 ee. Haliitauts imv niaisou (col. 12). 
 
 b. Dans li'S conuiniues rurales (districts), (col. 22-26), nieme distiuction. 
 
 6. BdtUncnts deserrice, tela que hiireait.c, mcKjamm, ecnries, etc. ' 
 
 a, Dans les villes. 
 
 aa. Nonibre (col. IM). 
 
 bb. Superticie {hectares, ares, ceuflares), (col. 14). 
 
 cc. Revenu (col. 15). 
 
 b. Dans les conmnraes rurales (districts), (col. 27, 28, 29), {meme distinction nree la r^odi- 
 fication, siiiraiite dans Ventete: bdtiments de service, tels que ijranrjes, e'ciiries, etc.) 
 
 7. Bdtiments destinees a Vindiixtrie, /c/.s' qne fahriqnes et nsines. 
 
 a. Dans les villes. 
 
 aa. Noml>re (col. 16). 
 
 bb. Superticie {hectares, ares, ceniiares), (col. 17.) 
 
 cc. Revenu (col. 18). 
 
 b. Dans les communes rurales (districts), (col. 30, 31, 32), menie distinction. 
 
 8. Isombre total dcs bdtiments. 
 
 a. Dans les villes, addition des colonnes 8, 13 et 16 (col. 19). 
 
 b. Dans les communes rurales (districts), addition des col. 22, 27 et 30 (col. 33). 
 
 9. Superficie totale. 
 
 a. Dans les villes, addition des c(d. 9, 14 et 17 (col. 20). 
 
 b. Dans les communes rurales (districts), addition des col. 23, 28 et 31 (col. 34). 
 
 10. Total da rerenu. 
 
 a. Dans les villes, addition des col. 10, 1.5 et 18 (col. 21). 
 
 b. Daus les communes rurales (districts), addition des col. 24, 29 et 32 (col. 35). 
 
 11. Total (i^neral. 
 
 a. Des i)atiments, addition des col. 19 et 33 (col. 36). 
 
 b. De la superticie, addition des col. 20 et 34 (col. 37). 
 
 c. Du revenu, addition des col. 21 et 35 (col. 38). 
 
 On doniuira dans nu tableau spi'^cial uue speciiication des I'abriques et usines, ou un 
 d^veloppement des indications (pntut an nombre, a la sn])erficie et au revenu du tab- 
 leau C, col. 16, 17 et 18, 30, 31 et 32 ci-dessns, soit en suivant, le modele annexe C, 
 qu'on trouve a la page 119 du programme, dont les colonnes 16 a 28 pevent etre aug- 
 ment (5es ou moditi(^s selon les besoins; soit d'a]m!s d'autres donnees plus d<itaillees et 
 d'autre nature, lecueilli dans ce qu'on nomme en Allemagne : Fabrih-nnd Gewerbe- 
 Cataster. Voir pour les Pays-Bas. Bescheiden betreffende de Geldmiddelen (Statistique de 
 Finances), partie II, la Haye, 1869, pages 108-203, contenant les extraits dos matrices 
 et des roles d'une contribution dite droit de patents. 
 
 Taiu.ioau D. 
 PKOi'inl!;T>;.s nox ijatiks kt batiks non iMrosAi-.LKs (col. 16-19, tableau A). 
 
 On prendra ponr modele Vanne.re D, pages 118 et 119 du prof/ratnme en modifiant Ventele des 
 col. 2, 3 et 4 p((r Vaddition : " et rnes" et la colonne 5, en y ajoniant : " la longueur des che- 
 niins defer." 
 
 Les col. 9 a 20 de c(^ tableau i)envent etre niodifiees de ditl'erentes nuiuii'res : soit en 
 spdcifiant, soit en eombinant les edifices pour le service public, tels que hotels de I'etat, 
 (''coles, nms(5es, bibliotlieqnes, prison.s, etc. On i)ourrait distingner les terrains (nombre 
 et sni»erticie, ]). e. les champs ])oiir les exercices militaires, etc.) et les batiments (p. 
 e. forteresses, casernes, etc.), (pii .sont du ressort du ministere de la guerre, de ceux qui 
 sont administres i)ar le ministere de hi marine, et ainsi i)onr les terrains et les batimonts 
 destines an service public de clnniue minist(■r(^; tout en distinguant au.ssi les terrains 
 et les batinnnits de I'ctat, de ceux de la i)roviiice, de la commune ou d'autres corpora- 
 tions pnhii((nes. 
 
 Dans les pays, oh les ^gli.scs, cim(;t)eres, presbyteres, etc., sont arpentt^s et trac6s sur 
 le plan de la paroi.sse avec les champs employes par le curt^ comme une seule propriete 
 eontigm";, on les eonsiih^rera aussi comme telle dans une colonne a jiart de ce tableau. 
 
 Taisi-kai' K. 
 
 Cl.AS.<<IFICATIl)N- DKS I'HOI'IUiOTAIKK.S d'aP1U>..S LK RKVENU NKT IMPOSABLE DE LEURS 
 
 PK<n'i{ii^;TK.s KON BATIKS {col. 8, 9, 12 et 13 du tableau A).
 
 INTEKNATIO^'AL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 49 
 
 Tableau F. 
 
 Classification' pes proprietaires d'apres i.e revexu net imposablk de leurs 
 PROPiti^Tfis BATIKS {col. 10, 11, 14 el lo du tabhait A). 
 
 (Sni\Te les modMes annexes E et F aux pages 118 <\ 120 du programme en augmeu- 
 tant les colonnos selou les besoins). 
 
 Ces denx tabloaux (obligatoiies pour les pays cadastres et facnltatifs ponr lea autres), 
 dans lesqnels les articles des matrices cadastraU-s sont divisf^s en categories d'apres lo 
 montaut du revenu net iniposable, font connaitre le nombre des proprietaires de did"6- 
 rentes classes, et douneut nu aper(,'U approximalif de la j^etite, la nioyeiine, et la grande 
 proprietd. Ou pourra distinguer aiissi entro les villes et les communes rurales, des 
 colonnes, pour rappeler la superficie en hectares. 
 
 Xote explicative. 
 
 Les cinq tableaux B-F sont le developpement sons divers points de vne du tableau 
 A. lis lout un ensemble. Les tableaiR A-F, annexes au rapport provisoire, pages IIG 
 ^120 du progranune de la Haye, serviront do modMes aux pays, (pii out nn cadastre 
 parcclhcire acheve, en ajoutant toutefois an tableau A nne colonne pour la designation 
 dn nombre des connuunes. Lorsqne dans nn pays revaluation cadastrale des terres et 
 des batimeuts n'a pas en lieu, ou en fera mention au tableau A, en larempla^ant, autant 
 que possible, par les chifl'rcs du revenn inscrit aux matrices connuunales ou autres. 
 
 Cbaque tableau est la recai)itulation des donnees d'antres tableaux, faitsjwj' jjconnce, 
 tlans lesqnels la premiere colonne devra iudiqner les villes et les communes rurales 
 (districts) ; et ces tableaux devront etre I'assemblage de tableaux faits j;ar viUe ou par 
 commune ruralc (districts), dans lesquels les trois iiremieres colonnes du tableau A sont 
 remplacees par 1", le nununod'ordre des articles de la liste des proprietaires (matrices), 
 2", le uom du proprietaire (le premier inscrit, s'il y en a plusieurs) et 3", sou domicile. 
 
 Ou commencera done le travail i^ar le depouillement (article i ai' article) des lists ou 
 matrices primitives des proprietaires de cbaque ville et de chaque commune rurale (dis- 
 tricts), pour transporter les totaux dans nn autre tableau, celui de la province, ct on 
 terniiuera le travail par ixu tableau A pour I'etat entier. 
 
 Credit foncicr. * 
 
 Le cougres invite de nouveau les gouvernements a faire dresser par les bureaux de 
 statistique pour le cougres prochain uue statistiqi^e de la dette hypothecairo aetuelle 
 et du credit loucier, telle qu'elle a ete presentee pour les Pays-Bas dans les annexes au 
 rajiport provisoire du programme de la sexitieme session du congres, pages 128-136, 
 d'apres le questionnaire suivant, arretd a Florence et amende a la Haye. 
 
 Qncsiionnaire. 
 
 Indiquer quelle est la legislation hypothecairo du pays ; s"il y a des derogations au 
 droit commuu, en favenr des institutions de credit foiK-ier. 
 
 Procedure d'expropriation, sa durt?e et ses frais. 
 
 Importance de la dette hppotlit5caire g6uerale. 
 
 Institutions de cr6dit foncicr existantes et leurs statuts; 
 
 Fonctionnent-elles avec ou sans amortissemeut, et quelle est la dur6e de celui-ci ? 
 
 Sont-elles formees par I'associatiou mutuelle des proprietaires, avec ou sans solida- 
 rity eutre eux, ou par la reunion d'un capital social, servant de garantie ? 
 
 Faire connaitre I'etat progressif de la dette coutracteepar rintermediairedessocis^tds 
 de credit foncier. 
 
 Classement des prets hypoth6caires depnis I'origiue : 
 
 1". D'apres rimportance des sommes ijretdes ; 
 
 2". D'apres la duree du pret ; 
 
 ;{°. D'apres la nature des immeubles, proprictes urbaincs, propri6t<$s ruralew. 
 
 Dividendes distribues. 
 
 Aunuitds servies, avec la division des parts aflferentes. 
 
 a. A I'interet ; 
 
 6. A Tamortissement ; 
 
 c. Aux frais d'a<lministratiou. 
 
 Remboursements anticipds. 
 
 Montaut de I'amortissement opdr(5 
 
 Nature et cours des obligations foucicres ou lettres de gage depuis Torigine de chaquo 
 institution. 
 
 Montaut des annuites servies. 
 
 Somme des versements eu retard. 
 
 Quel est en moyenne le rapport entre le ehiflVedu produit net des bieus bypothcqucs 
 et le chiftre de l'aunuit6, servie aux institutious de credit foncier, pour payer la rent* 
 anuuelle, les frais d'administration et I'amortissemeut de la cr6ance ? 
 
 S. Ex. 7 4
 
 50 INTERNATIOXAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 Hcvenn annud dc la naCton. 
 
 Lo coiigrts omct lo vcen : 
 
 Que k's clelegiies des divers pays at notamment les cbefs des bureaux de statistique 
 soieut iuvitds a couiinuuiquer au coiigres futur les elenieuts que la statistique de leur 
 pays possede, pour arriver a uue statistique aussi complete que possible du reveuu de 
 la natiou, soit d'apres la motliode peusoxxklle, qui s'attache a, evalusr le revenu indi- 
 viduel des liabitauts, soit d'apres la ui6tliode reelle, qui Pltoc:^:DK d'uue luauiere collec- 
 tive ii I'estiuuitiuu des diverses branches de la productiou. 
 
 Le cougrcs propose les nioyeus suivauts : 
 
 On pourrait auieliorer les luoyeus qu'ou euiploie pour rendre les statistiques de I'in- 
 dustrie, du commerce, des uiiues, de la peche aussi completes que Test dcja celle de 
 I'agriculture dans quelques etats. 
 
 Ou devrait s'attaeher u rediger les statistiques sp^ciales et notauiraent celle de I'in- 
 dustrie, de fafon a distiiiguer les divers elements qui les composeut, les nuitieres ])re- 
 mi^res employees, le combustible, etc. De cette m^uiere ou eviterait les doubles emplois 
 dans les diffcrentes statistiques destiuees a faire counaitre le I'evenu de la nation. 
 
 En dernier lieu il serait d(5sirable de recliercher les methodes jioi^i' counaitre les re- 
 venus divers, qui (Scbappeut aujourd'hui a touteiuvestigatiou, dausles pays ou Tou n'a 
 pas I'iucome-tax. 
 
 Statistique des impots. 
 
 Le congres <^met le vceu : 
 
 Qu'on demande aux difterents bureaux de statistique la confection de tableaux sur 
 les impots, d'apres la classificatiou adoptee par la section et avec les details demand6s, 
 eu 6uum^'raut les bases principales de la perccqition des impots: 1°, les persouues ; 2°, 
 les biens (inuneixbles et biens tbnd, capitaux) ; 3", le reveuu ; 4", la productiou ; 5", la 
 consonimatiou ; 6", les actes et les services speeiaux. Pour reudre la classificatiou 
 plus complete on a recounu la uecessitd d'ajouter encore uue septieme classe pour les 
 impots qui ue sauraieut etre classes dans aucune des six divisons proposees. 
 
 Le congres a cru uccessaire de maiutenir la separation des impots sur le capital, des 
 impots i)er5us sur le revenu, et peuse que, dans les cas oil Fimpot serait mixta, il suffi- 
 rait de joindre aux renseignements nue note explicative. 
 
 Le congres (^galemeut a cru devoir maiutenir la separation des imp6ts sur la produc- 
 tion, des impots sur laconsonunation, i)arceque le cas oil leproducteur estteuu defour- 
 Dir d'avance tout le montant de I'impot, qui seiilemeut aprcs uu laps de temps quel- 
 conque lui est rembours<S par le consommateur, est d'une iutiueuce iucontestable sur la 
 production et merite d'etre constats s6par^ment. 
 
 Quant a la meillure methode a suivre pour obteuir une statistique iuternatiouale des 
 impots, d'apres la classification susmentioimde, le congres a recounu que les explications 
 des chiffres par les lois qui regissent les impots et par les fails qui exercent leur influence sur 
 Vaufpnentaliun et sur la diminution du montant, explications demand^,es par le rapi)orteur 
 de la commission organisatrice, coustituaicnt uu travail bistorique et ecouomique, qui 
 ne pourrait entrer daus le cadre resti'eint de simples tableaux statistiques. Le congres 
 peuse c]u'on pourrait avec avantago remplacer ces explications par quelques colonues 
 additionnelles, qui demanderaient aux statisticiens des dittcrents pays: 1", I'uuit^ im- 
 posable; 2°, la quote de I'lmpot, et 3°, la qualification des exemptions. Toutefois ces 
 renseignements seraient demancWs seulement pour les impots que se j)retent a des de- 
 tails jiarcils exi)rim(^s en chifl'res. Aussi les faits qui exercent leur infiuence sur I'aug- 
 nientatiou et sur la diminution du montaut, tels que I'emigratiou, les cbangements 
 notables daus les lois ou trait<^s, les calamites extraordinaires, etc., que peuveut etre 
 exprimos en chifi'res, devrout etre meutiouucs. 
 
 Finances des communes, des circon8crip>tions territoriales, des seigneuries, des corporations, etc. 
 
 Le congres, vu la grande ntilite que, a eM6 du budget de I't^tat, on puisse (^tudicr 
 clistinetement les budgets des comnnmes, di's provinces et autres circomscrij)tions ad- 
 luinistiatives et institutions 2)ubliques, enu-t le vceu: 
 
 1°. Que, dans tons les ])ay8, on public autant que possible tons les ans ces budgets, 
 Riiivant un sy.st^me statistique qui facilite leur comparaison avec ceux de l'6tat, afin 
 d'obtenir ensemlile geiK'-ral des reeettes et des dopenses publiipu's. 
 
 2". Que ces Imdgets soient jMiblies, s'il est possible, tant d'aitres les comptes de pro- 
 vision ([ue d'a])res les coni])tes-clos ; (pi'o)! ait soiu <relimiuer les doubles emplois ou de 
 les (!^claircir .s'iis sont inevitables, et que, tout en repHxliiisaut les budgets d'apres leur 
 ^tat rc^el, on elassifie les articles du budget d'apres les divisions et subdivisions trac6e8 
 dans un tableau uniforine. 
 
 (Annexe A, pages 154-157 du programme). 
 
 3". Que, daus le rapport, dont on fera preceder ces publications, on ait soiu d'inscror 
 pour la premiere fois les dispositious legislatives et reglementaires, les registres et les
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 51 
 
 ■bulletins concfninnt le systeme (Vailiiiiinstnition.la coiiip(<tencoet rorijjanisation fmaii- 
 ciere en cetto niatiere; et que, jiour le.s puhlieatious suivantes, on se borne a ineutiou- 
 iier les moditicatious snrvenues (lejiuis. 
 
 4". Que, dans ee rapport, ou (^tudie aussi les resnltats stati.sti<iues do cliaqno budjjjet, 
 tout en le coniparant avec les budgets de I'etat pour chacune des branches du service 
 public, en adniettant ou en onu-ttant la distinction entre <lcpenses et recettes ordinaires 
 et extraordinaireseten se servant do la uonienclature adoptee pour la statistiipie linan- 
 ciere geiiorale. 
 
 5°. Qu"un cliai)itre special soit destiuifaux budgets et aux coniptes-clos de la capitale 
 et des graudes villes. 
 
 Banques (Temlssion et autres institutions de credit commercial. 
 
 Le congres rcconiniande aux »5taldissenients qui di.^tribuent le credit, la publication 
 perio(ii([ue des divers articles de leur bilan, c'est-;i-dire : 
 
 Pour les Jjaiiquvf d'encomptes et d'arances les nioyennes mensuelles et aunuelles des es- 
 coniptes et des avances ; avances snr etfets publics, siir actions, sur niiircliandises, sur 
 liugots et especes , 
 
 I'our les biinqites de depot, les moyenncs des depots renilioni-sables a vne on a edioance ; 
 
 Pour les banquet d'eiiiiission, les nioyennes de la circulation et de I'eucaisse nietalliciue. 
 
 On indiquera les releves sur les(|uels les nioyennes reposent. On ajowtcra a chaque 
 uioyenue la date des cliitires maxima et minima observes dans cliaque periode. 
 
 QUATRlfeME.SECTIOX. — P£CHES ET COMMERCE. 
 
 Stntislique des pechcs. 
 
 Le Congres emet le vceu : 
 
 Que les gouvernements prennent des mesures pour recueillir, au moins une fois par'an, 
 par les voies qu'ils jugeront couvenables, des donnees statistiques aussi simples que 
 possible sur les peches dans les eaux Jiuviales et lavusires, sur les matieres rt5sumt5e3 daua 
 le questionnaire suivant : 
 
 1". Quelles sout les sortes de peches dont on s'occupe ? 
 
 2". Quels sout les engius et ustensiles servant a, ces peches? 
 
 3°. Quels sont les prix moyens de ces engins et de ces instruments? 
 
 4°. A quelle epoque de Fannie ces peches ont-elles lieu ? 
 
 5°. Quel est le uombre d'iudividus engages dans ces peches ? 
 
 6°. Quel a ete le produit reel de Tannee 18, pour chacune de ces sortes de pfiches : 
 
 a. Especes principales (en trayant dans le formulaire plusieurs colounes lai886es en 
 blanc) et quantit6 de poissons pris. 
 
 b. Le prix moyen de ces poissons, soit en 6tat frais, soit saur^s ou sal^s. 
 Le congres exprime le vceu : 
 
 Que tons les gouvernements publient doreuavant des comptes-rendus annuels sur les 
 peches maritimes et que ces comptes-rendus coutieuuent, autant que possible, des 
 donnees : 
 
 1°. Sur le capital engage dans les peches maritimes ; 
 
 2°. Sur I'exploitation ; 
 
 3". Sur le commerce des produits de ces peches ; 
 
 4°. Sur la legislation despechcs. 
 
 Le congres emet le vceu : 
 
 Que les comptes-rendus sur les peches maritimes, jirt^sentc^s aux gouvernements par 
 les aujtoritds competentes, soient public a I'avenir a des 6poque i)lus rapproch6es do la 
 peche ; afin quo les iudustriels et les commerfants, pour lesquels la consultation de cea 
 comptes-rendus est souvent un besoiu impericux alin de couuaitro les rcsultats de la 
 derni^re peche, puissent protiter k temps de ces renseignemeuts. 
 
 iStatistiqite du commerce exterieur. 
 
 1°. L'exactitude d I'enregistremeut des qnantites et de la valeur des marchandises a 
 ^t6 luisc en doute daus quelques pays. II est done de la plus graude importance qu'il 
 eoit fait par les divers gouvernements une euqueto dans le but d'cprouver la vdracit6 
 des statistiques du commerce, et de rechercher, s'il y a lieu, les meilleurs moyens pour 
 assurer une plus graude exactitude. 
 
 2". II est rdsulte de la discussion, que dans quelques pays les declarations dn com- 
 merce, lors-qu'elles se rapportent aux articles lil)res, sout accept6es sans aucuu contr61e 
 et sans qu'il existe une disposition i)enale pour les ddclaratious inexactes. Le congres, 
 desirant sauvegarder les interets de la statistique du commerce extdrieur, exprime le 
 vceu :
 
 52 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 Que les gonverneiiieiits de ces pays soieut inrites h ]ireiKlre dcs niesnres pour assurer 
 I'exactitude dcs dites doflaratious, comine : amende, droit de balance, etc. 
 
 3°. Le congres 6met le va3U : 
 
 Que la classitication et la nomenclature des tableaux des importations, des exporta- 
 tious et dii transit soieut soumises a une revision geu6rale, aliu d'amener autaut que 
 possible une organisation uniforme de ces tableaux, d'introduire les simpliticatious ou 
 les subdivisions u6cessaires et en gen(5ral de concilier I'exactitude des releves statis- 
 tiques avec les interets du commerce interuatioual. 
 
 Les gouveruements sont invites a cr(5er unfc commission Internationale, munie de 
 pouvoirs sp^ciaux pour s'entendre sur la matiere en questi(m, a I'instar de ce qui a 6t6 
 tait pour la question mon^taire, pour les jjostes a lettres et pour les telt^graphes. 
 
 4°. Le congres emet le vceu : 
 
 Que la commission organisatrice du prochain congres veuille bien recherclier les 
 meilleurs moyens pour iixer la valeur des marcbandises import^es et export^es. 
 
 G°. Des del'auts, analogues a ceux que prcsentent les tableaux de la statistique 
 donaniere, se rencontrent dans les tableaux statistiques sur les niouvemeuts des mar- 
 cbandises, publics par les administrations des cbemins de fer. Ces tableaux laissent 
 egalemeut beaucoup a desirer sous le rapport de I'uniformite des classifications et de 
 la nomenclature. 
 
 Le congres propose de mettre a I'etude cette rpicstion pour le procliaiu congres. 
 
 Clnqui^me Section. — Statistiques i>es possessions europ:6ennes tran80C#.a- 
 
 NIENNES. 
 
 1°. L'etude des moyens statistiques employes cbez les peuples liiudous et musulmaus 
 n'est pas iudilt'erente, attendu qu'elle tend a eclairer leurs prejuges religieux, qu'il est 
 important de connaitreet de menager pour assurer le succes des deuombremeuts et des 
 levees statisticpies ordounces par les gouveruements. 
 
 2°. Dans I'intcret de la science statistique, au moins en ce qui concerne la statistique 
 coloniale, il serait desirable de determiner (juelques degrcs de conuaissauces acqiiises, 
 de circonscrire avec precision les limites de cbacuu de ces degr(5s, d'eviter I'addition de 
 chilires de degres ditierents de certitude, et d'accompagner toute. communication sta- 
 tistique de la mention a quel degr6 de certitude ou de probabilite elle appartient. 
 
 3". Les bounes levies statistiques et la constatation rdguliere des mutations par des 
 bureaux statistiques permauents ne sont possibles, dans les possessions coloniales, que 
 sous la direction d'hommes a la bauteur de la civilisation et de la science europeeniics et 
 avec le concours d'employes indigenes au service de I'euquete statistique, et d'ecrivain 
 ruraux, au service des conmiunes. II est desirable que les gouveruements dirigent 
 leurs etiorts sur la formation d'uu ijcrsonnel indigene, capable de bien remplir cette 
 tacbe et ([u'ils aient soin que ce personnel soit suffisamment retribuo et honore. 
 
 4". Dans plusieurs possessions coloniales, uotamment a Java, I'dtat civil pent 6tre 
 institue dans toute commune qui possede uu ou j)lusieurs individus capables do teuir 
 le registre des uaissances, des mariages, des deceset des migrations de la population. 
 
 Le congres exprime le vceu, que dans le programme de la prochaiue session on pro- 
 pose les questions suivantes: 
 
 1". Quel a 6t6 le nombre des proces au sujet de la propridtd fonciero aux Indes bri- 
 tanniques, avant et aprcs la promulgation des lois agraires recentes. Quels sont, sous 
 ce rapport, les cbilTres ])our Tile de Java, pendant les p<^ri()de8 correspondantes ? 
 
 2^ Quelles sont les causes soit de I'accroisseuient soit de la diminution dn uonibre 
 des proces? 
 
 3". Quels moyens efficaces peut-on indiquer pour rt5duire le nombre des contestations 
 agraires ? 
 
 lleaolutions prisen sur dcs pvopositiona des d^lcguds officicls. 
 
 L'assembli^e g(5n<^rale a adopted : 
 
 A. Sur la jiroposition de M. Engel, d<^U%u6 ofliciel du gouvcrnement prussieu, uu 
 plan de Klatisli(j^ue internationale et comparde, discut<5 dans deux reunions dcs presi- 
 dents et mcmbres des commissions centrales et des directeurs et meiubres des bureaux 
 olliciels de statistique des divers etats rei)r(^sentcs au congriis actu(!l. 
 
 Jl a 6t6 di^cide que I'elaboration des diilcrcntcs parties de la statistique sera r<Spartie 
 de la maiiiere suivante: 
 
 1. Tcrritoire : Kussie et Finlande. 
 
 2. Population : 
 
 a. Etat de la i)()pulation : Sucdc. 
 
 b. National itcs: Autriche.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRKSS. 53 
 
 c. Slouvoment do la population, except6 los causes de dec&s : Belgi(iue. 
 
 d. Causes de deccs et lij ;;umi(> : Augleterre. 
 €. Tables de mortalite : I5elgi<iue. 
 
 3. Propriete foiicicre : 
 
 a. Non Itatio : France. 
 
 b. Batic : Bavii'ic 
 
 4. Afiricnllnre : France ot Irlande. 
 
 f), BeUdl : France. , 
 
 6. VUiculfttrc : Hongrie. 
 
 7. iS///rin///«rc, chasse : Bade. 
 
 8. 7Vc/i(; (maritime et fluviale): Pay'5-Ii;^s- 
 
 9. Mines ct ushies : Eussie. 
 10. Industrie: Prusse. 
 
 IL Commerce (exportatiojis et importations) : Augleterre. 
 
 12. Xarifjation : 
 
 a. Maritime : Norvege. 
 1). Fluviale: Kussie. 
 
 13. Transports : 
 
 a. Postes et telegraplies : Danemark. 
 5. Chemins de fer : Ilesse. 
 
 c. Flonves et canaux : f^tats-Unis d'Amerique. 
 
 14. Assurances : 
 
 a. Assurances sur la vie : Prusse et Tliuringue. 
 
 b. Assurances contre I'incendie : Baviere. 
 
 c. Assurances agricoles (grele, b»?tail, etc.) : France. 
 
 d. Assurances des transports : Hambourg. 
 
 15. Institutions de credit et banques populaires : Suisse. 
 
 16. Fre'roi/ance : 
 
 a. Caisses d'(5pargne: Italic. 
 
 b. Caisses de secours mutuels et de retraite pour la vieillesse : Prusse. 
 
 17. Assistance pubUque : Italic. 
 
 18. CuJtcs : Saxe Royale. 
 
 19. Instruction puhlique : Autriclie. 
 
 20. Justice: 
 
 a. Justice civile et commerciale: Frauce 
 
 b. Justice crimiuelle : Pays-Bas. 
 
 21. I'risons : Danemark. 
 
 22. Finances: "Wtirtemberg. 
 
 23. Arme'e : Bade. 
 
 24. Force narale : Espagne. 
 
 Cette rt'^partitiou faite, tons les collaborateurs out ete d'accord : 
 
 1». Que ces publications de statistique iuternatiouale et comparce seraient ecrites eu 
 langue francaisc ; 
 
 2". Que les poids et raesures seraient ceux du systeme mdtriqnc; 
 
 3°. Qne runitc mon^taire serait le franc ; 
 
 4°. Que le point de depart des comparaisons (en cc qui conceruo le temps) no serait 
 pas, s'ii est possible, anterienr t\ I'dpoque de la creation du congrJis de statistique, 
 c'est-a-dire a I'annee i^b'i on environ ; i • * *+ 
 
 5». Que ces comparaisons s'etendront jusqu'au temps le plus recent et doivent etro 
 abandonuees, (luant aux circouscriptious territoriales, an bon jugemeut des collabora- 
 teurs ; , • i.- ' 
 
 6". Que tout collaborateur vcuille bieu, sur demande, faire les communications ne- 
 
 cessaires a ses collegues ; r> , ^ ^ -n 
 
 7°. Que le nombre d'exemplaires i\ tirer de ces publications soit tixt^ a deux mi lie an 
 minimum, dout a pen pres mille a la disposition des goavernemeuts ou bureaux (pii so 
 sont charges du travail mentionue ; «.• i/-v i • 
 
 8". Qu'ou se niette tout de suite a IVeuvre, afin (pie Ton puisseoQnr di\ii\ an procliam 
 congres une serie de ces publications de statistique iuternationale et conq)aree ; 
 
 9". Qne le fbrnuit et les tvpes du lu'emier volume de la statisti(iue Internationale, 
 redic>-e par JLM. Qiietelet et Heuscliling, serveiit de modeles aux volumes suivaut.s. 
 
 B. La proposition suivante de M. Ruggles, dcl(5gne officiel des Etats-Uuis d Am6- 
 
 rique: ., , , , . 
 
 Les del(<"-u(?s officiels sont pri6s de fonrnir, autant que possible, pour la procliaino 
 session dn^cougres international de statisti(pie. des donut^es statisti([Ues sur les pro- 
 duits ao-ricoles de leurs pavs pour les trois aunces (pii inecedeut celle de la session. 
 
 II est'^a desires que les quantitc<s de coreales produites dans chaquo pays soit ex- 
 prim^^es eu poids iilutot (pi'en mesuros de capacite.
 
 54 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 Ecsolutions jjrises sur des proposUions d'un on de jjZi/sieiO's menibres du congres. 
 
 A. La proposition de M. Edwin CliadAvick : 
 
 Le congres international de statistiqne prie le gonverneraent de chaqne etat : 
 1». De r6sunier iionr la procliaine loiiuion du congres de statisque les details sur les 
 d6penses niilitaires et la statistiijue niilitaire ; 
 
 2". De faire connaitre conibien il y a d'ccoles priraaires dans cliaque pays, dans 
 lesquelles les exercices niilitaires sont actnellenient en usage ; 
 
 30. Coiubien il y a de luilitaires, soit officiers, soit soldats, qui sont employds dans 
 les travaux civils ; . , , 
 
 4". Les resnltats de 1' experience du savoir militaire des soldats qui out ^te le plus 
 engagds dans les travaux civils productits. 
 
 B. La proposition de M. Yisscliers, qui, de concert avec plusieurs autres membres du 
 congres, a pr^sente les resolutions suivautes: 
 
 Le congres, en vue des progres de la science coninie pour hater le d^vcloppement des 
 progres 6conomiques des peuples et favoriser raccroissement de leurs relations Interna- 
 tionales, decide : 
 
 Une adresse sera i>rcsentee aux liauts gouvernenients par le bureau du congres, teu- 
 dant {I les iuviter : 
 
 1°. A introduire dans leurs etats, s'ils ne le possedent pas deja, nn systeino uniforme 
 de poids et niesures, conlbriue an systenie luetrique cl»^ja en usage en France, en Bel- 
 gique, dans les Pays-Bas, en Italic, en Suisse et dans qnelques autres pays ; 
 
 2". A preparer et a hater, par des conventions internatiouales, ravcueuieut, dans tons 
 les 6tats, d'un systeme monetaire nnifornie. 
 
 Le bureau. paV I'orgaue de M. Fock, president du congres, a de'clare accepter I'invi- 
 tation qui lui a 6t6 addressee dans cette rt^solution, en ces teruies : 
 
 Le bureau du congres considerant que la rt^alisation du vreu 6nns, par M. Yisscliers 
 est 6minennnent utile a la statistiqne internationale, accepte Tinvitation qui lui est taite 
 par un grand uonibre de menibres du congri-s, d(nit M. Visschers s'est fait I'orgaue. II 
 eu deliberera et fera ce qui sera possible i)onr y satisl'aire. 
 
 La commission organisatrice de laseptieme session du congres a cru devoir se borner 
 a I'iusertion de la proposition dans ces resolutions. 
 
 [Inclosiire !Ko. 4.] 
 Mr. Fish io diplomatic agents in Europe. 
 [CIRCUL.\Jt.] 
 
 Department of State, Washington, June "22, \S&3. 
 
 Sir : I transmit a copy of a communication from Mr. Samuel B. Rnggles, the delegate 
 apiiointed to represent the United States at the seventh session of the International 
 Statistical Congress, to be convened at the Hague, near the close of August next, together 
 with blank forms for tabular statements in relation to the product, export, and import 
 of cereals, the number of domestic animals, and certain other agricultural information 
 therein indicated. 
 
 You are requested to fill up two eom])lete sets of these returns, as accurately and 
 promptly as may be iiracticnhie, so far as relates to tlie country in which you are now 
 residing,' from the most reliable ollicial data accessible to you, and to forward one com- 
 plete set to Mr. t^amuel B. Kuggles, under a cover addressed to Hugh Kwing, esq., the 
 minister of the tJnited States at the ilagm*, in season to reach there 1)y the 2Hth of 
 Au<>-nst next. Another complete set you will be pleased to forward to this Department. 
 I am, sir, vour obedient servant, 
 
 ' ' ' IIAJIILTON FISH. 
 
 New York, June 19, 1869. 
 
 Sir: In the ccmimunication of the Secretary of State of the 14th of :\Iay last, 
 expressing tlie desire of the President tluit the undersigned should "represent the 
 United States as its delegate at the seventh session of the International Statistical Con- 
 gress, which is to cduvene at the Hague about the close of August," it is suggested that 
 the delegate should "i)rovi(le himself with siwh statistical (loeuments and tables as 
 will contiibute to a perfect understanding .•iliroa<l of tln^ resources and i)ros])erity of 
 the United States, and to just views of their relative position among the family of 
 nations." 
 
 Tlie undersigned liaving accepted the office thus kindly tendered by the Preside_nt, 
 and having commenced the work of collecting the documentary and other information
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 55 
 
 nocdt'd in disoliarjiinfC its dntics, Avould iKtw oLst-rve that aiuoiiff tlio fundiiintMital 
 eleiueiUs of tlm wi-altli iuid pnwor i>l" tin- I'liitud States its amiiultiiro is tin- most 
 endniiug and inei-iiiiiK'iit. Iii tlu- aiipniacliiii;^ Cuii^iivs.s iiotliiiij;- can bo I'xhiliited 
 Avbitli will more strikiugly disjjlay ••the relative positiou ot' our eoiintry anion;,' the 
 family of nations" than it.s vast prodiiet of eeieal Jood — not only sni)i)lying all the 
 ueeds of our widely extended i)oitulation, l)nt destined, in its inevitable development, 
 largely to teed the nations of the older world. 
 
 In the ''lieport on Cereals" presented during the ])resent year to the Department of 
 State by the undersigned, as one of the eonuni^sioner8 of the Unitetl States at the 
 " Universal Exposition" at I'aris in 1H07, this vital element of the strength of our con- 
 tinental republic was shown somewhat at largo ; so far, at least, as to exhibit its cereal 
 product in the year 18t)0, and its increase during the <lecado next ])receding; and also 
 its relative imjlortauce when compar(;d with the cereal product of the nations of Europe 
 as a whole. It was, indeed, the leading object of that report to demonstrate the vast 
 agricultural cai>acity of the considerable jiortion of the globe which W(! inhabit to 
 furnish cereal food, if uecossary, through numy coming ages to a large portion of the 
 population of Europe. 
 
 A c(unpl<'te examination of the subject would have necessarily included not only 
 vegetable but aninuil food. The report was contined to "'cereals," ;is embracing the 
 particular branch of inquiry specially committed to the undersigned. 
 
 That roi)ort exhil>its not only the cereal product of Europe in the aggregate, but the 
 product of (he different species of cereals by each of its separate nations. The results 
 which are tabulated in synoptical form bring out the following cardinal facts: 
 
 1. That the cereal product of the United States in IHfjO, with a population of 
 2.3,101,876 inhabitants, was 844,0-24,:ri() " imperial bushels," (that being the measure most 
 convenient for continental comi)arison,) l)eing :jl5.3 bushels to the head. [This bushel 
 exceeds in capacity the '-Winchester bushel," in common use in the United States, by 
 very neavlv one ihtrtii-secovd i)art.] 
 
 2. That 'the ])roduct in If?bO, with a population of 31,14.5,186 inhabitant.s, had 
 increased to l,2'.il, 428,452 bushels, being at the rate of 38.2 bushels to the head. The 
 increase of popidation in that decade was :35 per cent.; in cereal ])roduct, 41.5 percent. 
 
 3. That the average yearly cereal product of theuati(ms of Eurojje, as a whole, with 
 an aggregate population oi' 286,375,284 inhabitants, was 4.583,109,821 bushels, being 
 16 bushels to the head. 
 
 The sources of information from which these results were derived are fidly stated in 
 the report. It will be seen, however, that the report points out an imperfection in the 
 table, (at that time unavoidable,) in failing to show the product of all the European 
 nations in anv ^iixile i/ear of the current decade. The aggregate was taken of th«" dif- 
 ferent nations in dilfereut years, varying from 1861 to 1866, while the product of the 
 United States, taken as a whole, is stated for the single year 1860. 
 
 It is believed, however, that the comparison thus made, though necessarily unfavor- 
 able to the United States to some extent, can hardly tail to arrest the attention and 
 secure the careful examination of the eminent and exi)erienced delegates who are to 
 represent the various nations of Europe in the approaching congress. 
 
 It is proner, also, to state that the results exhibited in the synoptical table are not 
 wholly derived from governmental sources. In three instances they rest on ajiproxi- 
 niate estimates of statisticians, to wit : In Spain, stated at 120,000,000 of bushels ; in 
 Servia at 14,000,000, and in European Turkey at 110,000,000. The renuiintler of the 
 European total of 4,583,169,821 (being 4,239,169,821 bushels) is based directly or ludi- 
 rectlv upon official returns. 
 
 The undersigned deems it very desiralde, in presenting this synoptical table to the 
 Congress at the Hague, to render all its details as accurate as may be reasonably prac- 
 ticable, and also to bring forward the general results, so as to end)race the year 1868, 
 or, at any rate, the year 1867. He has already been furnished, through the active 
 cooperation of the Department of Agriculture of the United States, ^\ith the necessary 
 datn for stating our cereal product in 18(58, showing a gratifying increase m this portion 
 of the current decade, notwithstanding the serious interruptions and dist urbanees during 
 four years of war. - . 
 
 The undersigned would, therefore, respectfully repeat the recommendations made m 
 the "Report on Cereals," that the necessary measures for continuing this synoptical 
 table, and for securing anv i»roper corrections it may require, should be adojited by the 
 I)e])artn)ent of State, by ofliciallv directing the diplomatic or consular agents ot the 
 Unite<l States in the different countries of Europe to obtain at once, Irom the proper 
 official sources and elsewhere, the iuformatit)n needed for the present purpose. To 
 secure convenient uniformitv in the returns, in the dates, (piantities, measures, and 
 other respects, a ibrm is herewith submitted to the Department of State lor considera- 
 tion. There yet remains sufticieiit time for lilling the blanks in the form j)ropo.sed and 
 for transmitting the returns to the Hague before the formal meeting of the congress. 
 If sent bv mail to the minister of the United States at the Hague so as to reach there 
 by the 2sth of August, to be then temporarily intrusted to the undersigned, he will
 
 56 
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 have sufficient opportunity for compiling and embodying the results for the examina- 
 tion of tlio congress, after ■v\-hich the returns may be directly transmitted with his 
 report on the proceedings of the congress to the Department of State. 
 
 It will be perceived that the proposed form of the returns embraces not only the pro- 
 duct, but the ex2)ort and imjwrt of cereals by each nation, and also the number of 
 animals directly or indirectly affecting the demand for cereals. As the product is the 
 most urgently needed at the congress, that portion of the return, if necessary, may be 
 transmitted separately. The export and import should, in any event, be reported to 
 the Department of State, wliere it may be continued from time to time' hereafter, 
 furnishing information of much value to our merchants, ship-owners, and others in any 
 way dealing in cereals, not to mention the great body of our intelligent agriculturists, 
 all of whom are interested in possessing the means of judging for tliemselves of the 
 probable cereal demand and supply, present and future, of the various nations of 
 Europe. 
 
 The branch of the inquiry embracing the animals of Europe directly bears on this 
 important question of demand and supply. The animals, on the one hand, are large 
 consumers of cereals, thereby lessening the supply, while on the other, by furnishing 
 food in themselves, they lessen the demand. It must be evident that the broad philo- 
 sophic question of the necessary food of the civilized world cannot be fully treated 
 without taking into view the amount of cereals becoming incarnate in animal forms. 
 The subject also necessarily includes not only the humble, but very important, element 
 of peas, beans, potatoes, and turnips, but the products of the orchards and vineyards of 
 Europe, and, also, the fruits now furnishing food so largely to the nations on the Medi- 
 terranean. 
 
 The subject of pisciculture forms one of the leading divisions of incpiiry at the IlaguCr 
 as proposed in the preliminary programme published by the commission instituted by 
 the government of the Netherlands. So for as these aquatic enterprises shall increase 
 the supply of food from the waters they will diminish the demand for food from the 
 
 land. . 1 , ,1 , 
 
 In case the present suggestion of committing these inquiries to our consuls shall be- 
 approved to any extent by the Department of State, the undersigned would ask to be 
 informed of the\-esidences of those from whom returns may be expected at the Hague 
 I remain, with high respect, vour obedient servant, 
 
 ' » i ' > SAMUEL B. RUGGLES, 
 
 United States Delegate to the International Statistical Congress at the Hague. 
 
 Hon. Hamilton Fish, 
 
 Secretary of Slate, .re, Sfc, .jc. 
 
 Report to the Department of State hg 
 
 of the United States at 
 
 -, III 
 
 'S. B.— The " 
 
 to imiieiial bushels 
 
 on the product, export, and import of cereals, ijc, 
 being the measnro of capacity in stating the following quantities, is equivalent 
 
 I.— YEARLY PRODUCT OF CEREALS. 
 
 ^Vlieat 
 
 Kye 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats 
 
 Bnckvvhcat and millet. 
 
 Maize 
 
 Kice 
 
 In or near 1840. 
 
 In or near 1850. 
 
 In or near 1860. 
 
 In 1867. 
 
 In 1868. 
 
 II.— AREA OK LAND I'UOUUCIXG CEREAL!?. 
 
 Wheat 
 
 Tlye 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats 
 
 Buckwheat and millet. 
 
 Maize 
 
 Kice 
 
 In or near 1840. In or near 1850. 
 
 In or near 1860. 
 
 In 1867. 
 
 In 1868.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 IlL— YEAULY EXl'OUT OF CEKEALS. 
 
 57 
 
 Wheat 
 
 Rye 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats 
 
 Buckwheat and millet . . 
 
 Maizo 
 
 Kice 
 
 In or near 1840. In or near 1850. 
 
 In or near 1860. 
 
 In 1807. 
 
 In 1868. 
 
 IV.— YEARLY IMPOUT OF CEKEALS. 
 
 In or near 1840. 
 
 Wheat 
 
 Rye 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats 
 
 Buckwheat and millet 
 
 llaizo 
 
 Rice 
 
 In or near 1850. 
 
 In or near 1860. 
 
 In 1807. 
 
 In 1808. 
 
 V. — ^VXIMALS. 
 
 Horses 
 
 Mnles and asses 
 
 Cattle 
 
 Sheep 
 
 Swine 
 
 In or near 1840. In or near 1850. 
 
 In or near 1860. 
 
 In 1867. 
 
 In 1808. 
 
 [If the yearly product of peas, beans, potatoes, turnips, and of vineyards, orchards, and fisheries can 
 be conveniently obtained, they will be useful.] 
 
 [Inclosure No. 5.] 
 SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS, HELD AT THE HAGUE. 
 
 REPORT FROM THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 
 
 . September 10, 18G9. 
 Mr. Samuel B. Rnggles, delegate from the United States of America, presents tbo 
 
 following report : . - r.. . ^ 
 
 The duty was intrusted to the undersigned, ns the delegate from the I nited States ot 
 America at the Fifth International Statistical Congress, held at Berlin in September, 
 18G3, to present a report exhibiting, under separate heads, 1st, the territorial area^; -d, 
 the population : M, the value of property assessed for taxation ; ami 4th, the goldaua 
 silver hearing portions of the United States, with reference aLso to tho public vvorksot 
 intercommunication connected with those subjects. . r i • i 
 
 To avoid repetition, he now respectfnllv asks to refer to that report, copies of which 
 are herewith furnished for the more convenient information of the present eongresa 
 The report now submitted will mainly seek to bring forward to the present year l»bJ 
 some of the statements made to the Berlin congress of 18(5:}, and also to supply somo 
 deficiencies in the report then presented. It will seek to show nioro liilly and precisely 
 the cereal product of tho American Union as the cardinal and dominant element ol it.s 
 material resources, and also the relative importance of that element when compared 
 with the cereal product of tlu; nations of Europe, as a continental unit, occupying a 
 territorial area ditferinir, in extent, but little fioin that of the United States. 
 
 The broad continental relations rapidly increasing between these two important poi 
 tions of the globe, interweaving both in one common civilization, plainly render u 
 desirable, if uot indispensable, that both should be represented in the novel and intei- 
 esting series of iuteiuational, or, more properly .speaking, iutercontmental congresses,
 
 58 
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 -^liich has now reached their seventh session. "Wliatever narrow or timid theories may 
 have heen entertained in any portion of the United States at earlier periods of its his- 
 tory, favorin<5 a policy of isolation fioni tlie commerce and civilization of Enrope, they 
 are now fully abandoned. In every international movement of humanity, seeking the 
 benefit of our common race, the New World will be found In full accord with the Old. 
 
 In the great Providence of God, the American continent, in the fullness of time, be- 
 came tile common receptacle of the overflowing population of Europe. That New 
 World fully recognizes its origin and its duty. The intervening ocean, subdued by 
 steam, the'monarch of our age, to the use of man, no longer weakens but greatly 
 strengthens the ties of lineage, of religion, of literature, of science, of commerce, and 
 of all the varied interests, moral and material, by which the two worlds are now bound 
 in one. The full solution of the sublime problein of a comprehensive Christian inter- 
 nationality, is to be the crowning achievement of our nineteenth century. It can only 
 be solved through the instrumentality of periodical meetings of the coumion family of 
 civilized nations, by their rei>reseutatives freely interchanging their opinions in a lib- 
 eral and conciliatory spirit. 
 
 The delegate of the United States of America, in submitting the report 'at Berlin, 
 did not seek, nor does he now seek, to attain the power of minute, scieutitic analysis 
 which so distinguishes the learned statisticians of Europe ; but rather to sketch, in 
 outline, the broad statistical features, which may aid the congress in comprehending 
 and defining the comparative importance, present and future, of the two great conti- 
 nents of the Christian world. 
 
 With this view, and for the purpose of supplementing the report to the congress at 
 Berlin, the undersigned now presents : 
 
 First. The following statement of the cereal product of the United States, to be con- 
 sidered in comparison with an estimate of the cereal product of the nations of Europe, 
 taken separately, and also in the aggregate. 
 
 That estimate has been made from the highest official sources within the reach of 
 the Government of the United States, through its dii)lomatic officers in Europe. 
 
 It is now submitted with the request that the experienced and able delegates repre- 
 senting the European governments may give it thorough scrutiny, and will ex- 
 pose tiae errors, if any, that they may be fully corrected in the final report to be pub- 
 lished in the " Compte Rendu " of the congress. 
 
 CEKEAL PRODUCT OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 The information officially collected and reported by the "Department of JgriatJtiire" 
 of the United States shows the product of cereals for the years 1850, 1860, 1867, and 
 1968, to have been, in " Winchester bushels/'* as follows: 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 1867 
 
 ■\Tlieat 100, 435, 944 
 
 14, 188, 813 
 
 5, 167, (il5 
 
 146,584,179 
 
 8, 956, 912 
 
 592,071,104 
 
 Itye 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats 
 
 Buckwlicat 
 
 Indian coru, (maize) 
 
 173, 104, 924 
 21, 101, 380 
 13, 826, 898 
 
 172, 643, 135 
 17,571,218 
 
 838, 792, 744 
 
 867, 393, 967 1, 237, 039, 299 
 
 212, 441, 400 
 23, 184, 000 
 25, 727, 000 
 
 278, 798, 000 
 21,359,000 
 
 768, 520, 000 
 
 1, 329, 729, 400 
 
 ISCS. 
 
 224, 033, 600 
 22, 504, 800 
 22, 896, 100 
 
 254, 960, 800 
 19, 863, 7(:0 
 
 9U6, 527, 000 
 
 1 1, 450, 780, 000 
 
 The decrease in Indian corn (or "maize") shown by the table from 1860 to 1867 was 
 caused by the four years of war from 1861 to 18e.% seriously disturbing the agricultural 
 operations in several of the States most largely producing Indian corn. 
 
 The money value of the \;.'>2'J,'72[)Am busiiels of cereals produced in 18G7 is officially 
 stated by the Dciiartment of Agriculture to lie .$1,284,0:57,U(I0. 
 
 The iucreasc of production in tlic nineteen years from 1850 to 1868, (both inclusive,) 
 from H(j7,:{'j;{,'J67 bushels to 1.450,7.^t;.(l()0 bushels, is .^)8:;i,:{U2,0;5:5 busiiels, or 67 per cent. 
 
 If that rate of increase shall be maintained for the succeeding ID years, the yearly 
 product in the year 1887 will reach 2,42-i,8i:{,6-20 bushels. The large immigration into 
 the United States of European farmers, seeking cheap and fertile land, may expedite 
 that result. On the otlicr liand, it is not impossible that tlie people of the United 
 States may ere long follow t lie example of tlie jieoph^ of Great Ihitaiu and of France, and 
 divert a larger portion ot their industiy.than at ])icseiit, from agriculture to manufactur- 
 ing, milling, or other ]iiiisuils. It is, liowever, desirable tiiat tlie surplus cereal jirodnct 
 of the I'liited States should keep pace, as nearly as may lie, with any deficiency of sup- 
 ply in Enrope. 
 
 Before the recent acqni.sition of Alaska, the territory of the United States was con- 
 
 * The " Witichester" bushel of 2150.42 rul)ic iiielies is very uearly oue thirty -secoud le.ss iu capacity 
 than the '• inii>i rial " Imsliel ol'Crejit IJritaiii ut'2218.19jcubic"iucbea. 
 tEiiuai to 1,405,449,053 '• imperial " bushels.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 59 
 
 lined ^vh(>lly to the temporato zone, an<l eontaintd l.-'T9.14n,l'20 a<"rfs, at least tliree- 
 fomtlis of which is susL-ei)tU)le of a;iri(nltural eiiltivatioii or nsc Tlie ]>resi'nt iioimla- 
 tioii, thinly spriiiklfd ovei- our continental area, has hardly l>c<;nn to nse it for a-irirul- 
 tnre, .still less to cnltivate it with care. The acres in cereals in the years l>(i7 and 
 1>^IJ8, as reported hy the Department of Asi'ienltnre. are as follows: 
 
 18G8. 
 
 Acres. 
 
 In wheat 1^, :3t21, oHl 
 
 Rye 1, O^tl, ^7o 
 
 Barlev 1, 131, -JlT 
 
 Oats ' 10,74(),-11(; 
 
 Buckwhcar 1, :_527, &>(^ 
 
 Indian corn, "maize " '•'>'~, 5'20, 2i0 
 
 Jrren. 
 1^4:!It,779 
 
 l,tir)l,3-Jl 
 y:57, 4U8 
 
 t), f.(w, 7:]6 
 
 l,li:?,l)y2 
 34,881,10'J 
 
 I 65,730,344 
 
 GG, 701), 45G 
 
 losses m the recent war. At the rate ot ei^ht inisnels to tne nead, w nicu e^cl 
 amount estimated Ijy statistical writers iu England and elsewhere for the yearly 
 consumption of cereals, the qnantity needed for a population in ISGd of 39 
 Avonld be 312,00(»,000 bushels. There would, therefore, remain of the cereal 
 
 The area now in cereals, if occasion shall reipiire. may be rcatlily enlari;ed ten-told. 
 The a^'ricultnral returns for the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, pult- 
 lished in 18G8, state the acres in cereals to be : 
 
 In the United Kingdom, iu 1808 U, G.')?, 855 
 
 In France, in 18G7 "'I', ""^'J, t>;'>0 
 
 Iu Prnssia, iu 18G7 22, 511, 496 
 
 73, tt7G, tlOl 
 
 The population of the Ignited States l\,r the year 18G8 has l)eeu estimated from 
 .36,000,000 to 40,000,000, varvinj-- with the estimates, more or less exasperated, of the 
 losses iu the recent war. At the rate of eight Imshels to the head, which exceeds the 
 
 yearly hnmau 
 l).(MK).O0O 
 prod net 
 (1,450.786,000" busiiels) a residue of 1,148,786,000 bushels, equal iu rouud uumbers to 
 1,112,900.000 " imperial bushels." 
 
 Of this residue, from ,500,000,000 to 600,000,000 of bushels vrere fed to swine and 
 other animals, and largely reappeared in the form of animal food consumed by the 
 population of the United States, or exported as "beef, pork, and bacon" to foreign 
 countries needing additional snpjdies of animal food. The cheap production ot beet, 
 pork, and bacon in the United States, with proper facilities for transi)ortation to the 
 multitudes in Enrope eating meat but once or twice iu the week, is a subject alike tor 
 the iihilanthropist and the statesman. . . 
 
 In the ettinx of time and the increased development of the agricultural rapacities ot 
 the United States, its abundant ability to supply not only cereal but animal food may 
 materially affect the futnre rate of increase iu the population of Enrope. ^ t- • i 
 
 It is necessary, however, to add that large quantities of the cereals of the I nited 
 States, which luiglit be converted into animal food for the use of Enroi>e, are distiUeil 
 into whisky and other spirituous liipiors; portions of which are exporteil to Enrope, 
 and retnrn'to the United States iu the guise of " cognac" and other exiiensive iKpiuls. 
 Considerable quantities are also converted into starch and other preparations used lu 
 manufactures and the industrial arts. 
 
 The statistics of " barley" disclose a fact of some signiiicance in respect to_ immigra- 
 tion. Its yearly i>rodnct more than quadrupled in the nineteen years from 18o0 to l^GH, 
 but has recently failed to meet the active demand from the breweries, occasioned by 
 theincreased iinmigratiou from Germany and other beer-drinking conntries. ihe de- 
 ficiency was supplied bv importing into the United States 3,22:^,250 bushels of barley 
 in 1867, and 4,228,894 bushels in 1868.* 
 
 * Note.— The acres in barley iu l^GS in the FniteU States were 1,G.>1.3-J1. pro.luciii.-2-i..?!«'-100 bushels. 
 The Fuited Kiu-doui ef Great Britain and Irehin<l. iu Islif, luel 2.:H>.00S acres, i)r..(hienif; (at the esti- 
 mated rate of 35 bushels to the acre) H-2,l.--J.:{fO bushels. The United Kiujideiu i!''veitheless iuii..irte(l, 
 in ieG8 7,476,-2-24 cwt. of barlev, about l.i.OtlO.OdO buslwls. lu 16l>T, France had ni barley 2.S'.K).lil») acres, 
 produeiU'^ 49,9V2.1i:3 bushels; 'Prussia, iu lf^(i7, had 2.S.")S.00:J acres, whiel- (at 2,5 bushels to the :u-r<') pro- 
 duced 71,4(io.075 bushels: liavaria. in 1.-113. HX.AMi acres, pro.lueiu-: (at 2.5 bu.shels to the acre) .;."-^:;:;';'' 
 bushels ; Wiirteniberg, iu lfG7, had 2 I0.:i.-.l aeies. produciti;: .i,021..-'7.-) bushels : Nw.-den. ui I.-M>, 4 .0.UU4 
 acres produciuo- 13,(;20.000 bushels ; Xorwav. in IpIm. 12ii.l24 aeivs. pnMlucni-2.<t20.MiO bushels: ^piiu, 
 in 1857; estimated for 2,705,(505 acres, 47.731,500 bushels, miikiug the total product ot barley lu tui-opo 
 
 623.605.335 bushels. , , . x- rT>u^ „»„i.i 
 
 These flo-ures show the unimportant rank of the United .State,-! as a beer-nroducing nation. The rapid 
 increase, iKiwever, of the Teutonic elemeut iu its population, must soou lead to a wider cuitivatiou oi 
 barley.
 
 60 
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 The animals in tlie United States used for food or domestic purposes increased from 
 the year 1850 to tke year 1868 as follows : 
 
 Horses 
 
 Mules and asses 
 
 Cattle 
 
 Sheep 
 
 Swine 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 4, 3.36, 719 
 
 559, aai 
 
 18,378,907 
 21, 7-23, 220 
 30, 354, 213 
 
 6, 249, 174 
 
 1,151,148 
 
 25,010,019 
 
 22,471,275 
 
 33, 512, 807 
 
 1867. 
 
 5, 756, 940 
 
 855, 685 
 
 20, 034, 052 
 
 38, 991, 912 
 
 24, 317, 253 
 
 1868. 
 
 6, 208, 120 
 
 917, 723 
 
 21,330.941 
 
 37, 144, 880 
 
 23, 404, 269 
 
 Note. — The horses, mules, as.se8, cattle, auil swine decreased, and the sheep increased, in the four 
 years of war from 1861 to 1865. 
 
 The returns from tlie ministers and consuls in Europe of the United States state the 
 animals in the following European nations as being — 
 
 Year 
 
 Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 Prance 
 
 Austria 
 
 Netherlands 
 
 Belgium 
 
 Denmark 
 
 Sweden 
 
 Norway 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 Italy 
 
 Prus.sia, including the new 
 
 provinces 
 
 Bavaria 
 
 "Wiirtemberg 
 
 Thuringian States, 'with 
 
 Schwartzburgs' 
 
 Oldenburg 
 
 Hesse Darmstadt 
 
 Bremen 
 
 Total 
 
 1868 
 1860 
 18.57 
 1867 
 1S50 
 1860 
 1867 
 1865 
 1800 
 1867 
 
 1867 
 1863 
 1868 
 
 1867 
 1860 
 1868 
 1867 
 
 Horses. 
 
 *692, 454 
 
 3, 313, 232 
 
 3, 339, 876 
 
 255, 130 
 
 277,311 
 
 352, 003 
 
 434, 000 
 
 149, 107 
 
 100, 324 
 
 tl, 391, 662 
 
 2,313,817 
 380, 108 
 111, 879 
 
 48, 281 
 
 33, 420 
 
 43, 089 
 
 4, 032 
 
 13, 290, 385 
 
 Mules 
 and asses. 
 
 1, 064, 080 
 77, 001 
 2, 706 
 
 Cattle. 
 
 5, 475 
 
 9,707 
 
 297 
 
 630 
 26 
 
 1, 100, 5e2 
 
 9. 083, 416 
 
 12, 733, 188 
 
 13, 0(i0, 322 
 1,301,278 
 1,2.57,019 
 
 1, 193,801 
 
 2, OOO, 000 
 9.53, O.iO 
 993,291 
 
 3, 708, 635 
 
 7, 996, 818 
 3, 185, 882 
 1, 012, 601 
 
 357, 972 
 
 176, 642 
 
 277, 199 
 
 13, 035 
 
 59, 975, 485 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 35, 607, 812 
 
 30, 386, 233 
 
 16, 566, 459 
 
 1, 027, 215 
 
 583, 485 
 
 1, 875, 052 
 
 1, 622, COO 
 
 1, 705, 394 
 447. o;)i 
 
 12, 040, 339 
 
 23, 262, 087 
 
 2, 058, 638 
 723, 402 
 
 718,111 
 
 202, .575 
 
 250, 286 
 
 1,884 
 
 129, 077, 973 
 
 Swine. 
 
 Goats. 
 
 3, 189, 167 
 
 5, 889, 624 
 
 7, 914, 8.55 
 
 302, 514 
 
 4.58, 418 
 
 381, 512 
 
 370, 000 
 
 90, 160 
 
 304, 428 
 
 3, 386, 731 
 
 4,875,114 
 920, 522 
 310, 043 
 
 300, 526 
 
 7.5, 897 
 
 180,2.52 
 
 5, 555 
 
 28, 967, 324 
 
 1 375, 482 
 43, 000 
 
 1.50,855 
 35, 321 
 
 114,934 
 
 719, 592 
 
 * Note.— In the report of the animals of the United Kingdom, the word " uncertain " is very properly 
 pretixed to this statement of the number of " horses." Thov have not hitherto been included in the 
 British returns. The product of "oats" in the United Kingdom, in 1868, was 178.725,480 bushels, and 
 the import 14,871,199, making a total supply of 193,646,679 liu.shels, which would feed 3,227,449 horses 
 with 60 bushels each. Germany, France, aiid Austria have 11.149,135 hor.^es, mnles and asses, and pro- 
 duce 551,839,043 bushels, being'49 for each. If the portion fed to cattle, with the oatmeal used for 
 human food in portions of the United Kingdom, amounts to 83,640,079 bushels, it would still leave 
 110,000,000 bushels for 2,200,000 horses, at 50 bushels each. The total export of grain, of all kinds, was 
 only 1,190,000 bushels. 
 
 Increasing the number of horses for the United Kingdom to 2.000,000, the tables would .show the 
 comparative proportions of " animals" in Europe and in the United Slates to be as follows : 
 
 Europe. Vnitcd States. 
 
 Hor.ses, including mules and asses 33, 239, .525 7, 12.5, 84:?— nearly one-fifth of the whole. 
 
 Cattle 90, 100,728 21, .330, 941— exceeding one-sixth of the wliole. 
 
 Sheep 207, 218, 585 37, 144, 880— nearly one-sixtli of the whole. 
 
 Swine 40, 1.-0, 117 23, 404, 209 — exceeding one-third of the whole. 
 
 Total 382, 804, 955 89, 065, 039 
 
 IVipnlation of Europe in 1868,296,123,293; estimated of the United States, 39,000,000- 
 eighth of the ■whole. 
 
 t Including mules and asseB. t Buffaloes. 
 
 -less than ono
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 61 
 
 The numbers of animals in the following nations are based iu part on official returns 
 and in part ou approximate estimates. (Some of them include "mules and asses" 
 with ''horses:" 
 
 Saxony 
 
 Uaden 
 
 ilecklcnburss, Brnnswiclj, 
 Lippes, ami Keuss Greiz. 
 
 Hamburg aud Lubec 
 
 Greece 
 
 Tuikey, Roumania, and 
 Servia. 
 
 Spain 
 
 Portugal ■- , 
 
 European Russia, forty- 
 nine " governuients." 
 
 Poland and I'inland 
 
 Total, ascertained and esti 
 
 Year. 
 
 1867 
 lt*67 
 1860 
 
 1867 
 1867 
 1867 
 
 1PC5 
 1865 
 18G4 
 
 1864 
 
 Horses. 
 
 150, 000 
 
 70, 000 
 
 117, 000 
 
 12, 000 
 100, 000 
 800, 000 
 
 950, oro 
 
 225, 000 
 15, 217, C3-1 
 
 1, 000, 000 
 
 Mules 
 and asses. 
 
 Cattle. 
 
 625, 2t;0 
 400, 000 
 088, 000 
 
 40, 000 
 5, .345, 085 
 2, 500, 000 
 
 2, 004, 598 
 
 700, 000 
 
 20, 988, 300 
 
 2, 000, 000 
 
 mat'd 31,932,019 il, IGO, 582 
 
 9G, 166, 728 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 304, 087 
 3511,000 
 710, 000 
 
 7,000 
 
 2, 539, 538 
 
 3, 000, 000 
 
 22, 054, 967 
 
 4U0, 000 
 
 43, 770, 020 
 
 2, 000, 000 
 
 Swine. 
 
 325, 564 
 250, 000 
 265, 000 
 
 22, 000 
 
 500, 000 
 
 1, 000, 000 
 
 4, 264, 817 
 
 800, COO 
 
 9, 285, 412 
 
 500, 000 
 
 204, 213, 585 
 
 46, 180, 117 
 
 Goats. 
 
 2,415,143 
 
 3,134,735 
 
 INCKEASE OF CEREAL PRODUCT IN THE UXITED STATES. 
 
 The cereal product of 1,405,449,000 "ini])erial bushels" in 1868, was produced by the 
 aj^riculturul portion of a population of 39,000,000, being at the rate of 315 bushels a head 
 for the whole. 
 
 This large product was greatly facilitated by the numerous and various mechanical 
 machines for sowiug, j)lautuig, reaping, aud threshing the grain and preparing it for 
 market, mainly the fruits of the inventive genius of the American people. Without 
 those labor-saving machines, the cereal crop of the United States could not have at- 
 tained its present amount. Thej' take the place and save the labor of millions of men, 
 aud that, too, at seasons of the year when men in sufficient numbers could not be ob- 
 tained, The number of reaping machines actively employed iu 1866 was estimated at 
 210,000 by Mr. John Stautou Gould, the former pi'esideut of the Agricultural Society 
 of the State of New York. That tigure is believed, however, to be far within the num- 
 ber now in use. The rapid increase and wide-spread distribution of this agricultural 
 machinery throughout the fertile regions of the interior, furnish, in fact, the key to the 
 huge cereal product which luay be expected iu the future, fraught with results of great 
 importance to the commerce and welfare of the world, and the mutually benehcial 
 " interdependence " of Europe and America. 
 
 The question how long the United States will continue to produce cereals at the rate 
 of thirty-six bushels for each inhabitant, will depend mainly ou the necessities of for- 
 eign countries, the growth of their populations, aud the greater or less diversion of 
 their agricultural labor to other objects. The demand iu foreign countries may be less- 
 ened to some extent by improvements in their own modes of culture, and by further 
 advances iu agricultural chemistry, enabling them to extract an increased supply from 
 that portion of their lands now devoted to the cultivation of cereals. Sutifice it to say, 
 that any amount can be produced iu the United States which may bo required by any 
 probable increase in the population of Europe within the present century, and leave 
 a surplus to be sent to Eastern Asia. In the new commerce of the Nortliern Pacific 
 just dawning ou the world, the fruitful fields of California have already begun to send 
 their wheat and wheat flour directly across to Japan, China, ami Australia. 
 
 In September, 18.54, Mr. DeBow, then Superinteiulent of the Census of the United 
 States, officially presented to the consideration of the Government eight different esti- 
 mates of the progress of the popuhxtiou during the series of ten decades ending in 
 1950. Among those estimates, he selected one (No. 6) which, in his judgnu^nt, would 
 be found to correspond most nearly to the trutli. Thus far the accuracy of the esti- 
 mate has been sufficiently established by actual results. The predicted population 
 of 31,510,802 for the year 1880 was reached witliiu sixty thoiisand. The 42,813,726 for 
 the year 1870 will not probably be reduced mucli, if at all, below 41,000,000 by the 
 losses of life aud the check to immigratum during the four years of war, in the cur- 
 rent decade." 
 
 *No estimate of these losses of life is now presented, for the reason that the subject is under careful examin- 
 ation by the War Department of the United States, which may result in accurately furnishing the etatisfies 
 so inteivstiug to the world. Au official report from the War Department, published in 1869, states the num- 
 ber of interments in the national cemeterie.f of soldiers of the Union armies at 316,233. No sufficient facts are 
 yet known to the public for estimating the losses of life in the armies of the insurgents. 
 
 The results of the war iu permanently securing the stability of the Government by removing the only cause of 
 internal strife or disorder, and the vigorous extension of the railways, furnishing cheap and rapid transporta- 
 tion throughout the continental area of the Union, from ocean to ocean, may so far stimulate immigration 
 from Europe and elsewhere, as to largely coinpensatp iu succeeding decades for any exceptional falling short 
 of the estimate for the current decade.
 
 G2 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 For the year 1880 the estimate was .' 58,171,000 
 
 For 1890 the estimate was 79,036,950 
 
 For 1900 the estimate was 100,337,408 
 
 If these results shall be attained, and the present activity in cultivating cereals shall 
 he continued, the quantity produced, at the rate of 36 bushels to each inhabitant — 
 
 Bushels. 
 
 In 18S0 will be 2,094,156,000 
 
 In 1890 will be 2,845,402,200 
 
 In 1900 Avill be 3,612,146,6»8 
 
 We need not seek, on the present occasion, to penetrate further into the future. It is 
 satisfactory to know that under the established laws of vital statistics, some of the mem- 
 bers of the yiresent Congress will live to the close of the present century, and may then 
 |,ersoually reexamine the figures now i^reseuted for their consideration and reflection. 
 
 THE CEREAL PKODUCT OF EUROPE. 
 
 At the " Universal Exposition " at Paris in 1867, it became the duty of the under- 
 signed, as one of the commissioners of the United States of America, in reporting on the 
 '•cereals" there exhibited, to collect such information as was then accessible, in respect 
 to the cereal product of the dift'erent nations of Europe. On that occasion it was not 
 found jiracticable to obtain oflicial reports from all the nations, stating their crops for 
 any single year. 
 
 A "synoptical table" was nevertheless prepared at Paris, with the advice and appro- 
 bation of eminent statisticians, and transmitted to the De|iartment of State at Wash- 
 ington, giving the results of the inquiry then made, in which the products of some of 
 the Euro]»eau nations were necessarily stated by estimates based in part on com])arison 
 with othcial rt;turns of the product of neighboring nations. To supply any omissions, 
 and to bring forward the table, if iiracticablo, to .the year 1868, the Government of the 
 United States, by circular letter from the Secretary of State of the 22d of June last, in- 
 structed its ministers and consuls in Europe to collect any othcial statements or reliable 
 evidence within their reach, in respect to the cereal product of the nations in which 
 they respectively resided, and to transmit one of the duplicate returns to the under- 
 signed at the Hague, in time for use in the present Congress. Returnshave been accord- 
 ingly received from nearly all the European nations, which have enabled tlie under- 
 signed to modify tlie synoptical table in some particulars, and without mat<'rially vary- 
 ing the general result. 
 
 The table, as now modified, corresjionds very nearly with the tabulated estimates 
 ai)pended to the Agricultural Return to the Board of Trade of the United Kingdom of 
 Great Britain and Ireland, prepared in 1868 by Mr. Fonblanque. It exhibits the cardi- 
 nal fact that Europe, with a poi)ulation in 1868 of 296,123,293 inlial)itants, produced 
 4,754,510,604 " imiieiial bushels" of cereals, being at tlie rate of 16 bushels for each in- 
 habitant; and that the United States, with a population in 1868 of 39,000,000 inhab- 
 itants, produced 1,405,449,653 "imperial bushels," being at the rate of 36 bushels for 
 eacii inhaliitant. 
 
 The total product of cereals in Euroiie and the United States, as stated in the synop- 
 tical table ]iicpared at I'aris, (which embraced substantially the average of the crops 
 of Kuroi)e for the tive years from 1861 to 1866, but which exhibited the cereal crop 
 of the IJnited States for the year 1860, that l)eing the latest year for which coin- 
 jilete returns could then be furnished,) was 5,804, 598,-^73 bushels, to wit, 4,.583, 169,821 
 for Europe, and 1,221,428,452 for the IJnited States. The total product now stated for 
 
 Note.— March Ifi, 1871. The population of thi^ United States in 1860 was 31,445,080 
 
 haviup increased Iroin 2:i,IMl,h7(i in IPiJO, 35. 09 per cent. 
 At tlie (iamu rate tlie 31,445,C8() in 18(10 would have increased in ISIOto 4-:!, 2.3:i, 285 
 
 10, 788, 205 
 
 Il4< actual increase in 1870, a.'* nhowu by tho census recently completed was to 38,5.^4,870 
 
 from 31,41 5, 080 7, 1 Oil, 4 1 5 
 
 I ucrease only 22.65 per cent : amount of retardat ion 3, 678, 4 1 .5 
 
 I'hia diminution of rate for tlie decade from 3.3.fil) to 22.65 per cent, was occasioned : 1. By a diminution of 
 the iinmiLTatiou in thir four veiirs <if w:'r from Iftfil tn 18H5. 
 
 The immicration in the previous decade from 1850 to 1860 was , 2 590 8.^8 
 
 In the decade from ISCO to 1870 it was '.'.'.'.'.*.'.'.".'.'.'..".'.'.'.' 2 305 490 
 
 iJecrease, 284,868 
 
 2. By the IohS of life directly or consenuentially in the war not yet officially ascertained. 
 
 3. Largely, by the decline iu the naturiil increa.-<e of population, e.xperiiiiced (luring the present century by 
 many of the civilized uatiouH, and specially manifested iu its slackened increase in the United States during 
 the last decade. 
 
 ^
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 65 
 
 States. Till' tlillei-L'uee bot ween T lie rotais i^.ii)4,.iij->.u.>4 rmsueis, u nine t-xir. 
 per cent.) ba.s been occasioned in part by the unu.siial abniulance in Kiii;! 
 other European nations in the liarvests of 1-1(58 over those of precedinji y 
 more especially )»v the projrress of cereal cnltiire in the United States from 
 
 1868 is 6,ir)8,966.2r)7, to -vvit, 4,754.510,004 for Europe, and 1.405,449,rw3 for the United 
 States. The difference between the totals (:354,:Jll->.();U Imsliels, a little exeeedin-,' six 
 
 :e in Eii,i;laiid and 
 years, but 
 especially i>y tne progress ol cereal eniriire in tne uiuieti .^laies noni IdGO to 
 1S(58. (notwithstanding the disturbance of the intervening war,) having increased in 
 the eight years from 1,2-21,428,452 bushels to 1,445,449,(593, a little more tliau 15 percent. 
 
 Thi^preseiit nioditied table exhibits nor only the total products of Europe and of the 
 United States, but also the separate product of each of the Eurofiean nations, with the 
 product also of the separate species of cereals in each. The nations are arranged, to 
 some extent, in geographical groups, to facilitate theconipari.son of their produet.s, and 
 of their interchanges by commerce. The details oecui)y too much space to be tabulated 
 in the body of the present report, but are presented in lull in the table hereto appended. 
 
 The following suminary briefly states the totals of the different species of cereals for 
 the year 18158, in the United States and in Europe as a whole, and also the progress in 
 the product of each species in the United States from the year 1850, when the necessary 
 information was first collected in taking the national ceusn.s. 
 
 
 SrMJI.\FY. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Population. 
 
 Total cereal 
 product. 
 
 Ratio of bu.shels 
 to population. 
 
 Wheat. 
 
 Bushels to pop 
 ulivtiou- 
 
 Enronp in 1868 
 
 296, 123, 293 
 23, 191, 876 
 31, 445, 080 
 39, 000, 000 
 
 4, 784, 516, 604 
 
 844, 924, 821 
 
 1, 221, 428, 452 
 
 1, 405, 449, 000 
 
 16. 
 36.5 
 
 38.8 
 36. 
 
 1,461,051,093 
 
 97, 358, 288 
 
 163, 834, 491 
 
 217, 033, COO 
 
 4.9 
 
 United Stjites in 18.50 
 
 4. a 
 
 
 5.» 
 
 
 5.5 
 
 
 
 Divided in the different species of cereals. 
 
 
 Wheat. 
 
 Rye. 
 
 Barley. 
 
 
 1, 
 
 461, 051, 093 
 
 97, 358, 288 
 
 163, 834, 491 
 
 217, 033, 600 
 
 830, 326, 842 
 13, 745. 413 
 
 20, .320, 786 
 
 21, 809, 525 
 
 
 623, 865, 335 
 
 United States in 1850 
 
 TTnitpfl StatPM in I860 
 
 5, 005, 54G. 
 1.5, 140, 209 
 
 TTiiitpd States in 1868 
 
 22,180,535 
 
 
 
 
 Oats. 
 
 Buckwheat and 
 millet. 
 
 Indian corn, 
 maize. 
 
 Rice. 
 
 T!nro"np in 1^68 . .- 
 
 1, 274, 380, 648 
 142, 083, 425 
 172, 006, 004 
 246, 993, 375 
 
 161, 717, 771 
 
 8, 677, 204 
 
 17,112,584 
 
 19, 135, 114 
 
 392, 838, 303 
 573, 568, 882 
 827, 886, 425 
 878, 157, 094 
 
 10, 366, 581 
 
 TTnitj^d State.s in 1850 
 
 3, 585, 55* 
 
 TTnitpd States in 1860 
 
 3, 121, 95!> 
 
 TTnited States in 1868 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CKKKAh PRODUCT OI' OTIIEU PORTIONS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 In considering the subject of the probaUe demand and supply of cereals in Enrope 
 and in the United States, and especially for the purpose of general commerce, it is 
 evidently desirable to ascertain the product of the territories in Africa and Asia adja- 
 cent to the Mediterranean and the Black Sea. 
 
 The necessary inquiry has resulted in showing that the product, though worthy of 
 attention for statistical or historical purposes, is not sutticieut to seriously atitect the 
 prices of cereals throughout the world. 
 
 The returns from the consuls of the United States in the countries on the southern 
 coast of the Mediterranean, from Egypt to Morocco, inclusive, taken in counectiou with 
 other information, substantially show : 
 
 1. That in Egypt the area of land capable of cultivation in or near 1840, as stated m 
 the "Aperfu General sur I'Egypt," published by Clot Bey, was 3,856,226 acres. Consul 
 General Hale states that this area has been somewhat increased since that tinie, but 
 that a large portion was withdrawn from cereals and devoted to cotton, during the 
 latter years of the recent war in the United States. It is probable, however, that of 
 this portion a part has since been restored to its former cultivation. If one-half of the 
 area, being 1,928,226 acres, is now in cereals, it would yield, at 20 bushels to the acre^ 
 38,564,520 bushels.
 
 <34 INTEENATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 Tliat this may be so appears from the facts exliibitcd in the British " Statistical 
 Abstract ot the United Kin<;aoni," showing that it received from Egypt, in the three 
 years 1861, 1862, and 1863, 7,101,695 cwts., or aboiit 13,300,000 bnshels ; in 1864, 1865, 
 and 1866, only 411,326 cwts., or 750,000 bnshels ; in 1867 and 1868, 4,709,176 cwts., or 
 6,610,000 bnshels, and also 395,600 cwts., or 739,069 bushels of barley, and 757,714 cwts., 
 or 1,391,000 bnshels of maize. 
 
 It is not improbabh; tliat Egypt yearly exports further amounts, more or less con- 
 siderable, to France, Italy, and Austria. 
 
 2. In respect to Tunis, embracing the site of ancient Carthage, in former ages one of 
 the richest granaries of tlie Roman Empire, with a prosperous population of 15,000,000 
 inhabitants, but now reduced to 1,700,000, Consul Heap reports that the present cereal, 
 product hardly suffices for the home consumption. 
 
 3. Mr. William Porter, consul at the " Regency of Tripoli," which has a population 
 of 1,500,000, reports the aggregate product of Avheat, barley, and maize, for the seven 
 years next preceding December 1868, to be 28,043,258 bushels, or 4,006,251 yearly, no 
 part of which is exported. 
 
 4. The cereal product of the French colony of Algeria appears in the statistical 
 
 tables of the empire as being in the year 1861 : 
 
 Bushels. 
 
 Wheat 14,381,367 
 
 Barley 1!^> 593, 563 
 
 Rye; 38,175 
 
 Oats 109,976 
 
 34, 123, 081 
 
 5. From the fertile and populous empire of Morocco, little information could be ob- 
 tained, beyond the facts reported by Consul McMath, that in 1850 it imported 24,.578 
 quarters o'f wheat, 19(i,(i24 bushels ; 30,689 quarters of barley, 245,512 bushels ; 12,025 
 quarters of maize, 96,000 bushels ; and exported, in 1860, 37,450 quarters of maize, 
 299,600 bushels ; in 1869, 32,796 quarters of maize, 262,368 bushels. 
 
 In respect to the portions of Asia near the Mediterranean, it is estimated, in an ap- 
 pendix to the agricultural returns of tlie United Kingdom, that the average yearly 
 product of Russia in Asia is, spring " corn." 68,.564,200 bushels; and winter "corn," 
 . 10,863,557 bushels: total, 79,427,757 bushels.* 
 
 The product of Turkey in Asia, like that of Turkey in Europe, can only be given by 
 very general estimate, as no statistics are kept in any department of the empire, which 
 has no census even of the ])opulation of Constantinople. Mr. Brown, secretary and 
 dragoman of the American legation, to whom the circular letter from the Department 
 of State Avas referred by ^Mr. Morris, the minister, reports certain tinancial tigurcs ap- 
 jjcaring in the publislied " budget" of the linance minister, from which the probable 
 product of cereals may be deduced, though very imperfectly. They show that 1,068,860 
 "purses" of one Ottoman pound each (equivalent to ]^, of the British ])ound sterling) 
 were levied in 1868 on the provinces, derived largely from the •' dimes" or tenth parts 
 of the cereal product. The sum thus collected from the whole of the empire amounted 
 to £4,810,270 sterling. If tliree-tifths of this sura consisted of " dimes " collected from 
 cereals, it would amount to £2,786,162, thereby showing £27,861,620, or $139,308,100, 
 as the value of the cereal product. At the average of 75 cents a bushel, for cereals of 
 different species, this sum would represent 174,135,125 bushels.t 
 
 In the table of the cereal product of Europe it is estimated that European Turkey 
 produces 120,000,000 bushels, which would leave 54,135,125 bushels for the Asiatic 
 ]trovinees. The product of Anatolia, embracing a fertile belt on the south side of the 
 Jilack Sea, in earlier ages largely supplying tlie food of Rome, was estimated, in 1852, 
 at 25,500,000 bushels. The greater jioition of the residue is probably produced in the 
 ])rovinees on the Mediterranean in Asia Minor. That Turkey ])roduces a considerable 
 surplus beyond the amount required for its own consumjjtion would appear from the 
 fact, tliat the United Kingdom for many years has annually imported cereals from the 
 " Turkish dominions." Thev amounted in 1867 to 1,905,195 cwts. of wheat ; 878,845 
 cwts. of barley; and 923,652 cwts. of maize; total, 2,707,112 cwts., about 4,860,000 
 bu.shels; and in 1868, to 1,730,492 cwts. of wheat; 849,443 cwts. of barley; 2,918,608 
 cwts. of maize ; total, 5,493,543 cwts., about 10,070,000 bushels. 
 
 * The British estimate, in the .same appondix, for the total yearlv cereal product of European Ilus.^ia, 
 is 1,226,077,270 bushels. The total of l,:C)!),'i;n,.')(.0 iu the taliulated .slat(Mnent, forniiiiK part of the pre- 
 sent report, is wholly based upon specilie othcial returns from the 4!t "^iovernnients" by the Kussian 
 authoT-ities, showing a total product of 2:)(;,2jO,000 " tschctwerts," al)out 5J bushels ea<;h. In amouuta 
 HO immense, scattered over so wide a surface, some errors in the returns may be expected. The ap- 
 proach to conformity between the two estimates is suthcient for all Keneral purposes. 
 
 At Galatz, on the Danube, in lloumania, the average price of wheat of ordinary (juality for the last 
 ten years has been l:i.2.'i francs a hectolitre, about 90 cents a bu.shel, although occasionally reaching 16 
 and even 18 francs ; for luuize, 8 francs a hectolitre, about 55 cents a bushel.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 65 
 
 On tlio otluT hand, th(>- Russian stuiistical tables sliow yeaily exports of wheat and 
 other grains iVoni Kiissia to Turkey, i>ortions of which may have been reexported by 
 Turkey to the United Kingdom. 
 
 On the Avestern continents the only countries havinj^ a surplus of cereals for export 
 are the United States and the " Dominion" of Canada (embracing former " Canada," ^ 
 New Brunswick and Nova Scotia) in North America, and Chili in Suntli America. The < 
 other American nations, including the West India islands, are all supplied, more or less, 
 with cereals from tlie United States. They receive no considerable quantities from 
 any European nation, except Spain, which, in some years, sends wheat dour in moder- 
 ate aniouuts to Cuba aud Torto Kico. The total cereal export of Spain to all countries 
 (a portion of which doubtless went to those two islands) was staled at Paris as h.-iving 
 been, in Idfio, .'J89,y5y l)ushels of wheat and 2;?,(;7<) )>ushels in Hour, or ()i:{,G:5S busliels, 
 and in IBGti, 2,477,4119 bushels of wheat and 5U1, 1G5 bushels in tlour, or :?,()ljS,y(; t l)ushels. 
 
 The I ereal product of the " Dominion" of Canada, in 1868, as stated by Mr. K. S. M. 
 Bouclu tte. commissioner of thi^ revenue, consisted of wheat 3(i,:W5,000 bu.shels, rye 
 r),80(t,UUU, oatsr)l,t;(i(l,(l()U, buckwheat :V300,0UU, In.lian corn 3,400,t)00, in all 101.4(55,000 
 bushels. 
 
 Of this new Canadian Dominion (invested by act of the Imperial I'ariiauu'iit with 
 national powers, to a large extent, over commerce; coinage aud other sulijccts) rlu' por- 
 tion most productive of cereals is that formerly designated as "Canada." lictweea 
 that portion and the United States, the great chain ol" inland navigable lakes, w'ith 
 the St. Lawrence River as their natural outlet to the ocean, forms at present a political 
 boundary, which is, however, used for purposes of commerce in common by b(>th coun- 
 tries. This facility of intercourse leadsto a (considerable interchange of cereals intended 
 for foreign export, whether from Quebec or New York, which cross the boundary at 
 various points. In this way, the Canadian cereals swell the foreign exports of the 
 United States, while those of the United States .sent from the interior States directly 
 down the lakes aud the St. Lawrence, in their turn increase the foreign exports of 
 Canada. The geographical and cereal importance of the Dominion has recently been 
 much enhanced by its acquisition from the Hudson's Bay Comi)any of the wide-spread 
 basin in the northwestern portion of the interior of the continent, having another 
 chain of navigable lakes aud rivers, exceeding 2,000 miles in length, soon to be directly 
 connected with the Mississippi by the raihvays now in progress through the State of 
 Minnesota. The isothermal line of that rich"^ wheat-producing State passes through 
 or near the southern jtortion of this interior basin. 
 
 The cereal product of Chili has not yet been ascertained. This prosperous aud well- \ 
 governed country, (sometimes denominated the '' New England" of South America,) I 
 lying wholly within the temperate zone of the southern hemisphere, has many elements 
 of strength and progress. Extending southwardly from S. latitude 24° to Cape Horn, 
 with a population of 2,084,94.5, (in 1868,) it produces wheat, barley and maize of good 
 (piality, portions of which it exports to Polynesia and New Zealand in the Pacific, to 
 the Argentine Republic and Brazil on the Atlantic, and to the United Kingdom aud 
 France in Europe. 
 
 The new feature in the commerce of the globe, of the Pacific nations supplying 
 cereals to those on the Atlantic, commenced in 18G0 by the exportation from Chili to 
 the United Kingdom of 33,545 cwts., or 60,099 bushels of wheat ; which gradually in- 
 creased from year to vear until 18G7, when it reached 2,097,976 cwts., or 3,886,293 bush- 
 els. It receded in lfcG8 to 1,477,536 cwts., or 2,808,822 bushels. The cereals of Chili 
 now unite with the rapidly increasing cereals of California in circumnavigating Cape 
 Horn, to find their wav to the British Islands. 
 
 Among the countries producing cereals there must also be included the distant but 
 important continent of Australia, with the islands of New Zealand, recently brought 
 into tlie world of Christiaw civilization under the auspices of the British Government.^ 
 The particulars of the growth, even in its earliest stages, of this enormous offshoot of 
 Europe, destined to take an active part in the expanding commerce of the Pacific, aro 
 matters of present interest to the statisticians of the older nations on either side of 
 the Atlantic. Not to speak of the present wealth of the gold fields, (which in c ime nniy 
 Itossibly be exhausted,) the great and rapidly increasing numbers of sheep and cattle 
 in Australia, in their necessary connectioirwith cereals, may seriously atl'ect, at no 
 very distant day, the momentous question of the food of the world. 
 
 The able and' instructive report to the present congress by Mr. Richard Valpy, ono 
 of the delegates from the United Kindom, states the important fact, shown by experi- 
 ence in the United Kingdom, France, and Prussia, that in the districts producing the 
 largest amount of cereals there are found the greatest number of animals. 
 
 At the Fourth International Statistical Congress held at London in 18G0, several of 
 the Australian colonies were ably represented, and made infesting rejjorts of their 
 condition. The " Australian Possessions," as classified in the British tables, consist of 
 New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Western Australia, Tasmania, Queensland, 
 and New Zealand. 
 
 g. Ex. 7 5
 
 QG INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS, 
 
 Their area, population, aud wheat product are as follows : 
 
 New South Wales . . 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Southern Australia 
 Western Australia 
 
 Tasmania 
 
 Queensland 
 
 Kew Zealand 
 
 323, 
 
 80, 
 383, 
 
 <J78, 
 
 2t>, 
 
 6Tri, 
 
 106, 
 
 437 
 831 
 328 
 000 
 215 
 000 
 259 
 
 .2S 
 
 3 
 a 
 
 ■a 
 
 IX 
 
 CI 
 
 p. 
 o 
 
 Pi 
 
 ^ — a 
 
 205, 503 
 76, 169 
 63, 039 
 
 5,886 
 
 
 28, 887 
 26,707 
 
 358, 278 
 541, 000 
 1-J6, 830 
 15, 691 
 89, 977 
 34, 885 
 98,071 
 
 431,412 : 2,226,027 
 
 643, 912 
 
 163, 452 
 
 21,065 
 
 97, 868 
 
 96, 172 
 
 208, 682 
 
 4,641,205 
 6, 561, 451 
 
 1, 528, 700 
 
 2, 582, 070 
 
 466, 191 1, 264, 732 
 
 1, 662, 563 
 
 14, 957, 383 
 
 The aborigines are comparatively few in number, being 1,908 in Victoria, 5,046 m 
 South Australia, 15,000 in Queensland, and 38,000 in the islands of New Zealand, dis- 
 tant 900 miles eastward from the southeastern Cape of Victoria. 
 
 The progress of the cereal product of Victoria has been as follows : 
 
 Acres in 
 wheat. 
 
 Wheat 
 product. 
 
 1860, 
 1861 
 1862 
 1863 
 1864 
 1865 
 1866 
 1867 
 1868 
 1869 
 
 107, 092 
 161,251 
 196, 922 
 162, 008 
 149, 392 
 125, 040 
 178, 628 
 208, 588 
 216, 989 
 258, 428 
 
 2, 296, 
 
 3, 459, 
 3, 607, 
 
 008, 
 338, 
 899, 
 514, 
 641, 
 411, 
 186, 
 
 157 
 914 
 727 
 487 
 762 
 378 
 227 
 205 
 663 
 230 
 
 Acres in 
 oats. 
 
 Oats pro- 
 duct. 
 
 90, 
 86, 
 91, 
 103, 
 152, 
 144, 
 102, 
 129, 
 125, 
 115, 
 
 167 
 337 
 061 
 195 
 
 326 
 303 
 
 817 
 284 
 345 
 177 
 
 553, 637 
 633, 693 
 136, 430 
 504, 301 
 497, 520 
 694, 445 
 279, 468 
 880, 406 
 333, 472 
 258, 393 
 
 The animals of the Australian Possessions are as follows : 
 
 Horses. 
 
 New South Wales . 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Southern Australia 
 Western Australia 
 
 Tasmania 
 
 Queensland 
 
 New Zealand 
 
 280, 201 
 131, 148 
 
 74, 
 17, 
 23, 
 53, 
 65, 
 
 228 
 297 
 299 
 143 
 715 
 
 645, 031 
 
 Cattle, j Sheep. Swine 
 
 1, 758, 427 I 
 6.50,592 I 
 122,209 i 
 45,962 
 80, 598 
 949, 354 
 313, 835 
 
 18,909,974 
 9,532,811 
 4, 477, 445 
 537, 597 
 1,742,914 
 8, 605, 787 
 8, 418, 579 
 
 3, 926, 977 52, 285, 107 
 
 173, 1C8 
 141,822 
 89, 304 
 14, 823 
 54, 287 
 18, 142 
 115, 104 
 
 006, 650 
 
 N^TE.— The sheep increased from 24,000,000 in 1861, to 33,500,000 in 18G4, and to 
 47,486,677 in 1868. The wealth in animals of these antipodal regions has already en- 
 abled them to commence the worlv of feeding the parent country with tlieir cured beet 
 and mutton .shipped to the United Kingdom, where its use is earnestly commendwl iii 
 public meetinos in London. Two companies alone sent out in 1868, duly subdivided 
 ill cans, lOjOOlffat cattle, with an average weight in Australia of 600 pounds, aud costing 
 there from £3 10s. to £4 10.s. „ . , . , , . • , i , 
 
 The cereal statement of Victoria from 1860 to 1869 inclusive has been furnishetl by 
 Mr. Francis A. "Walker, the df-puty special commissioner of the revenue of the United 
 States, ill charge of its Bureau of Statistics. Its early appearance in this repoi t strik- 
 ingly exliibits the value of ocean steam navigation in expediting the mail between tlie 
 most distant ])ortions of the globe. . 
 
 The statistics of the liarvest in Victoria were collected m Alarch or April, 18i>9, in 
 the antuiiiti of the, soiitliern hemisiihere; published on the 20th of May, in the " Mel- 
 liDurne Journal of Coinmerce ;" sent by mail by way of Suez, a little more than 16,000 
 milt'S, to the United States; repiiblishfd in ^^■asllillgt()n l)y :Mr. \\alker, in his oHicial 
 r.-]M)rt for the month ending .June :i0 ; and by him sent by mail about 3,Hi0 mil-s to the 
 lliigue, where it arrived during the sessicm of the International Statistical Congress, 
 lls'jirompt publicatiim is mainly due to his intelligence and activity 
 mpiiitant duties of the Bureau. 
 
 iudiscliarging the
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 67 
 
 In thus presenting to tliis Seventh Internationiil Statisticiil Con<;vess some of the lead- 
 ing facts connected with the cereal food of the world, it is only claimed, in behalf of the 
 Government of tiie United States and its ollicers, that laborionsand earnest efforts have 
 been made to collect such reliable information as wonld l)e needed in a statistical in- 
 quiry where accuracy was so important. It is not asserted that all tiie statements in a 
 work necessarily dealing with so many various elements are free from errors or omis- 
 sions, but the hope is indulged that tli'ey may induce farther inquiry by the members 
 of the present or of some succeeding International Congress. 
 
 The food of tlie world belongs to tiie world, and should be freely interchanged be- 
 tween its nations, without any needless imiiedinient either physical or legislative. 
 " Free trade in corn" is not merely a ])]irase of political economy. It is a sacred right 
 of humanity, to be recognized and enforced by the common law of nations. 
 
 If it be true, that all the nations are interested in a comprehensive and accurate 
 knowledge of the cereal capacities and necessities of each and all, it is the plain duty 
 of an International Congress like the present, repi-esenting more than tiiree hundred 
 millions of the civilized ]>eople of the w<u'ld, to adopt systematic measures for obtain- 
 ing the desired information in the most reliable and convenient form. 
 
 It is therefore respectfnlly snggested and proposed, that by formal resolution of 
 the body now assembled, the" official delegates from all the nations to be represented 
 in auy succeeding International Congress shall be requested and instructed to trans- 
 mit, in due season before its meeting, accurate returns derived from official reports, as 
 far as nniy be, not only of the cereal but of all the agricultural products of their re- 
 spective nations, in view of the intimate and important relations between the various 
 branches of agriculture. These returns, if embodied in one common tabulated form, 
 coiild be periodically and readily compiled and condensed in a general table at each 
 succeeding congress, informing the world, at frequent intervals, of its cereal ('onditiou 
 and prospects. 
 
 In view, however, of the labor expended in comjiiling in tlie table now presented, 
 returns from nations employing many different measures, it is suggested that the pro- 
 posed returns be also reduced to one common measure to be agreed upon. Considering 
 further the widely differing weights not only of the diffei^ent species of cereals, but of 
 the different varieties of the same species, directly affecting their pecuniary values, 
 the quantities should be retnrued in measures of weight, and not alone of capacity. 
 The liritish government, in view of the incongruity of interminglinjj; cereals of differ- 
 ing weights in a common table, recently made a movemeLt in the right direction, by 
 substituting the measure of weight (the cwt.) in place of the ancient measure of capa- 
 city, the " quarter ," (eight bushels,) in all its official tables. 
 
 to the statistical and historical students in the present body the importance is also 
 snggested, of chronological statements showing the past progress of cereal ciilture in 
 each of the nations, reaching back, whenever practicable, to the pacilicatiou of Europe 
 in 1815. It would furnish the means of estimating, at least to some exteut, their future 
 progress. 
 
 The periods embraced in such a series of statements for the respective nations will 
 necessarily depend on the time when they first became aware of the vital importance 
 of statistics, or the " knowledge of quantities," in the wise administration of govern- 
 mental affairs. It wonld certainly do no injustice to any other of the civilized nations 
 of Enro])e, to admit that France at an early day took tlie lead in obtaining the most 
 full and accurate knowledge of her cereal produ<;ts and capacities. As a matter of 
 liistory, it is known that the vital necessity of fnlly knowing the cereal strength of 
 France was felt and recognized by Lavoisier and other illustrious men of science, who, 
 happily for their countries, however unhappily for themselves, aided in conducting her 
 pnblicaff'airs during the darkest eniergencies of her revolution, when menaced by the 
 allied power of the United Kingdom and large portions of continental Europe. 
 
 The learned and exhaustive report published in 18U8, of the " Eiuiuete Agricole De- 
 cenuale," by M. Legoyt, the honored head of the General Statistical Division of the 
 Empire, (and as its delegate preeminently distinguished in the whole series of the In- 
 ternational Statistical Congresses,) not only einbiaces the modern statistics of the ce- 
 reals of France, in all their details, beginning with 1840," but carefully reviews their 
 
 * Note. — This valuable work presents the following statement of the past product of (■cicals iu Frauce , 
 =itated ill liectolitres : 
 
 1840. 
 
 1852. 
 
 18C2. 
 
 Wlieat 09, 558, Ono 
 
 Oiits ' 48,900,000 
 
 Kye 27, 81-2, ono 
 
 Barley in, Gtl, 000 
 
 M6teil (inixeil) 11, 8-:;9, 000 
 
 Buckwheat . 
 
 Maize 
 
 Tot.als 
 
 8, 470, 000 
 7, 620. 000 
 
 95, 262, 000 
 61,69.i, 000 
 2.5, 235, 000 
 17. 130, 000 
 
 8,171,000 
 10,511,000 
 
 8, 3:i5, 000 
 
 109, 4.57, 000 
 81, 119,000 
 2-1, 897, 000 
 20, 515, 000 
 
 7, 972, 000 
 10, 878, 000 
 
 8, 648, 000 
 
 190, 850, 000 
 
 226, 339, 000 
 
 263, 486, 000 
 
 The cereal product of France was estimated by Vaiiban. in 1096, as equivalent to 92,000,000 hectoitrea ; 
 by Lavoisier, in 1791, at 97,000,000; in 1817, as stated iu " La France Pittoresque," it was 152,992,000.
 
 68 
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 progress throusli the seventeentli and eighteenth centuries, iiarticnlarly dwelling on the 
 statistical examinations by Vauban, eminent alike as statesman and soldier in the time 
 of Louis XIV. With singular felicity, reaching back through the middle ages to the 
 reign of Charlemagne, M. Legoyt illuminates his subject by the aucient reports still 
 extent in the archives of France, from the missi dominid, sent out by that great mon- 
 arch to collect statistical information of the soil and the cereal products in all the pro- 
 vinces of his empire, stretching from the Ebro to the Vistula, and from the Baltic to 
 the Slediterranean. 
 
 In the division of modern Europe into many independent nations, no single imperial 
 edict can now summon all its fields, and forests, and vineyards, and meadows, i)eriod- 
 ically to render accounts of their products ; but a larger and better work may readily 
 be accomplished by the united action of the representatives of the nations in the inter- 
 national statistical congresses, in securing full and accurate reports from empires and 
 worlds far beyond the vision of Charlemagne. 
 
 jfOTE.— The export of Eiissia for the averase of the years 1862 to 1866, is officially reported as being 
 in " tsehetwerts" (estimated at 5J bushel.s each) as follows : To the United Kiujidom 4,340,984 ; France. 
 1,184 334; Prussia, 1,371,600; Austria, 247,873; Sweden and Norway, 115,835; Italy, 542,776; Turkey, 
 513,527; Holland, 463,343 ; other countrie.s, 303,253 : total, 9.034,676, or 62,235,918 bushels. 
 
 The exports and imports of cereals by the German Zollverein in the eighteen years from 1847 to 
 1864, inclusive, were as follows: 
 
 Scheffels*. Scheffels. ' ScheJfeU. 
 
 Wheat, exports 150,321,701 Imports.. 49,428,137 Excess of exports. . 100,893,564 
 
 Barlej'' exports 40,209,474 Imports.. 16,584,147 Excess of exports.. 23,685,327 
 
 Oatsandotlier grains, exports.... 27,310,905 Imports.. 21, 035, 214 Excess of exports.. 7,275,691 
 
 Excess of exports l-^li ^^'^< ^^^ 
 
 Kye, exports 34, 241, 140 Imports . . 67, 067, 214 Excess of imports . . 32, 826, 074 
 
 99, 028, 508 
 or 148,542,342 bushels, average 8,252,352 yearly. 
 
 N. B.— This inTport of rye enabled Germany to export a portion of its wheat to the United Kingdom. 
 The yearly average for the last five years was 13,140.269 bushels. 
 
 Note.— The cereal exports of the United States from 1862 to 1866, inclusive, were in bushels as follows : 
 
 
 1862. 
 
 1863. 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 51,935,671 
 
 19, 306, 010 
 
 1, 200, 000 
 
 49, 330, 890 
 
 16, 893, 428 
 
 950, 000 
 
 34,343,7.53 
 
 Tiulij^n porn .iiul iiif^al . 
 
 4, 883, 7.55 
 
 Tivft Anil oats . .... - 
 
 600, 000 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 Total 
 
 72, 501, 681 
 
 67, 174, 418 
 
 39, 827, 508 
 
 
 
 
 1865. 
 
 1866. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 17, 860, 678 
 
 3, 412, 964 
 
 450, 000 
 
 22, 128, 253 
 
 14, 228, 426 
 
 1,700,000 
 
 10,047,047 
 
 15, 757, 666 
 
 1,017,057 
 
 22, 180, 168 
 
 
 12,153,014 
 
 
 695, 669 
 
 
 
 Total - 
 
 21, 723, 612 
 
 38, 056, 679 
 
 20, 821, 770 
 
 35, 028, 851 
 
 
 
 N. B.— The exports of animal food in the year ending July, 1868, were 235,439,678 pounds. 
 
 The Pacific cereal exports from San Francisco for the six months ending December 31, 1868, werein 
 bushels as follows : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 id 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « a 
 
 
 CS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 «'C 
 
 •£ 
 
 '^m 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 t. o 
 
 •^ 
 
 <r2 
 
 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 T 
 
 "S s 
 
 
 |S 
 
 
 rope 
 
 .2 
 
 = 
 
 B 
 
 
 tG 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 .2 P 
 
 ta 
 
 V 
 
 
 w 
 
 51 
 
 s 
 
 ''I 
 
 X 
 
 
 03 
 
 q 
 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 u 
 
 N 
 
 3 
 
 Ph 
 
 ^ 
 
 "Wheat and tlour 
 
 2, 949, 505 
 666 
 
 457, 196 
 
 223, 785 
 823 
 
 151,019 
 
 213, 504 
 1,256 
 
 18, 412 
 262 
 
 1, 04.5, 822 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats 
 
 fcO, 815 
 
 
 
 2, 642 
 
 1,842 
 
 359 
 
 2,757 
 
 
 
 Of li bushels.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 69 
 
 CKREAL COMMKltCE. 
 
 The space necessarily occupied ia presenting the leading features of the cereal pro- 
 duct of the Christaiu world, will not permit a statement more in detail of its distribu- 
 tion, by commerce, among the various nations. It can be summed up in general terms, 
 that in Europe, Russia is the largest exporter of cereals ; that Germany, united in the 
 " Zollverein," (Customs Union,) stands next, followed successively by Egypt, Turkey, 
 and Roumauia; that Austria, strengthened by her railways now in course of construc- 
 tion in Hungai'y, connecting its fruitful fields with the Adriatic, is now exporting wheat 
 in considerablequantities and of excellent quality ; that Italy, Spain, and Portugal suj)- 
 ply very nearly, if not fully, their own cereal neeessities ; that Denmark, Sweden, and 
 Norway, with tlieir hardy agricultural in<lustry, reaching northward from the fertile 
 archiiKdago in the Ualtic to the confines of the polar circle, export Ixirley and oats in 
 comparatively large t|uantities ; and that Belgium substantially feeds itself. 
 
 On the other hand, it appears that Holland* and Switzerland are supplied with 
 wheat, in moderate quantities, from the neighboring nations : and that the cereal im- 
 ports of France, in the period of fifteen years from 1851 to 186(5, being (i6,82f5,520 hec- 
 toliters, exceeded the cereal exports, being 59,49y,3(i9 hectoliters, by 7,:5'27,1.51 hectoli- 
 ters, or 20,094,064 bushels, averaging 1,349,664 bushels yearly. 
 
 These deficiencies are, however, wholly insignificant, in face of the cardinal and 
 transcendent fact, now become, so to speak, the centripetal point in the cereal system, 
 that the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland (witliin the present century a 
 considerable exporter of cereals) has deemed it safe and wise to divert so large a por- 
 tion of her people from agricultural pursuits, that their cereal product has become 
 largely iusutiicient for their own consumption. 
 
 This deficiency is in no way exceptional or temporary.,^It results from no accidental 
 or unexpected failure of crops. It is deep-seated and ^ouic, beyond all chance or 
 hope of cure. The government have met the emergency !%• throwing open the ports of 
 the kingdom to the free admission of cereals from every i>ortion of the world, unfet- 
 tered by restrictions or duties, the last remnant of which (in the shilling ;i bushel, 
 yielding a revenue of £900,000) has been abolished within the last six months. Their 
 statesmen evidently favor a world-wide policy, permitting every member of the family 
 of nations to do what it can do best, and to sell and buy where it can sell and buy best, 
 and recognizing in the differing capacities and necessities of nations only the farsee- 
 ing providence of the all-wise Creator for securing universal peace. 
 
 It is not within the proper functions of a statistical congress like the present, having 
 no party or political aims or predilections, and seeking only for scientific truth, to ex- 
 press any opinion upon the question so much controverted upon both sides of the At- 
 lantic, of the dependence or independence of nations, by means of free ti'ado or protec- 
 tive tariffs. Its only office is to carefully collect and collate and truly to state the facts 
 needed for the accurate understanding of that or any other question affecting the ma- 
 terial condition of men or nations. 
 
 The " Statistical Abstract," annually presented to Parliament, fnllj^ shows the yearly 
 imports of cereals into the United Kingdom, from which it appears that the deficiency 
 of home production, as shown by the imports, has been in the two cycles of seven years 
 each, ending with 1867, as follows : 
 
 Wheat and wheat flour 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats -.f 
 
 Maize 
 
 Rye , 
 
 Buckwheat 
 
 From 1854 to 1860, 
 both inclusive. 
 
 150, 139, .571 cwt. 
 
 31,560,972 " 
 
 29,508,259 " 
 
 45,616,252 " 
 
 1,622,568 " 
 
 120,707 '• 
 
 258, .574, 329 cwt. 
 or 474,073,287 
 bushels, being 
 
 67, 724, 755 yearly. 
 
 From 1881 to 1867, 
 both inclusive. 
 
 241,760,205 cwt. 
 
 45,867,110 " 
 
 47,565,886 " 
 
 73,921,041 " 
 
 1,474,972 " 
 
 025,105 " 
 
 411, 220, 319 cwt. 
 or 753, 903, 923 
 bushels, being 
 
 107, 700, 560 yearly. 
 
 * Note. — In one of the admirable essays of Francis Lieber, for whom America is indebteil to Ger 
 roany, he forcibly adduces the memorable saying of Dj Witt in the seventesnth centiiry, that " Holland 
 produces very little wheat, but -with her free vommerce has the chfinpost aiul best snpjily of bread iu 
 the woild." " .' " '
 
 70 
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 In the year 1868 the United Kingdom imported 65,484,768 cwt. or 120,055,390 bushels 
 of cereals from the following countries : 
 
 Through the Mediterranean — C'm'^- 
 
 From Russia P'2?o'S2 
 
 From Roiimauia - - - - -> "49, 628 
 
 From Turkish Dominions ^'j 493, 537 
 
 From Egypt : \'^3^l*i 
 
 From Austria ~. 443, /7.5 
 
 From Spain ' 2,981 
 
 Through the Baltic and the German Ocean — 
 
 From Russia .- 6> 0}^, 852 
 
 From Germany ^'j «'15> ^^"^ 
 
 From Hanse Towns 2, 418, 62^ 
 
 From Sweden 1- 9^4, 201 
 
 From Denmark 2, 553, 381 
 
 From Holland E^'o ? 
 
 By the British Channel, fiom France 2.298, 82J 
 
 By the Atlantic Ocean, from British North America ". 1, 214, 94b 
 
 BV the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, from the United States of America. . . 10, 812, 811 
 
 By the Pacific Ocean, from Chili 1,477,536 
 
 Fiom other countries not specified in the British tables 3, 949, 542 
 
 Total 65,484,758 
 
 or 120,055.390 bushels. _,^.^. . 
 
 The total consisted of 38,032,444 cwt. of wheat: 7,476,284 barley: 8,112,563 oats: 
 11,472,226 maize; and 391,301 rye and buckwheat. 
 
 To obtain an adequate idea of the immensity of the (iuautity arithmetically described 
 as 65.484,758 cwt., it is necessary oulv to consider the number of vessels required to 
 carry it. Amounting to 3,274,237 tons, it would fill 6,548 vessels, carrying 500 tons 
 each, which, placed in line, stem to stern, would reach more than half-way from the 
 Laud's Eud to the Straits of Dover. If carried oii land in railway cars, the train would 
 stretch. across the continent of Europe, from Calais to Marseilles, and leave a remnant 
 more than long enough to span the Mediterranean. 
 
 In the nine years from 1880 to 1888, inclusive, the cereal (luantities exported by the 
 Ignited States and l>y Russia to the United Kingdom were in the aggregate- 
 
 Wheat and flour . . . 
 
 Barley 
 
 Oats 
 
 Maize — Indian corn 
 
 Yearly average for the 9 y( 
 
 Bv the United States, 
 
 82, 967, 264 cwt. 
 965,934 " 
 
 798,808 " 
 
 By Russia. 
 
 68, 977, 140 cwt. 
 
 6,028,785 ••■' 
 
 19,428,451 " 
 
 7,520,615 " 
 
 122,846,650 cwt. 
 or 225, 218, 859 bush. 
 
 99,954,991 cwt. 
 or 183, 250, 817 bush. 
 
 25, 024, 315 bush. 
 
 20,361,202 bush. 
 
 CuMfAKISOX OF THE UNITED ST.VTES AM) KCSSIA. 
 
 « 
 
 The statistics of the comparative cereal capacities of these continental nations just 
 enteriii" on their allotted task of feeding the Christian world stand out.in bold rehel. 
 
 The a"rea of the United States, without including Alaska, (valuable in furs and fish- 
 eries, and especially important in its extensive water .front on the Pacific,) is in round 
 numbers 3,000,000 square miles ; that of European Russia is 2,00 0,000. 
 
 "l^OTiI— The iV.ffcreiit species of ceieal.H iinportort from the variou-s conntiiof. wei-o as ft>llnwf = 
 
 IS cwt. : ITnit.Tl Statos of Ainciica, e,T.">3,:3^''.» : Gonnany, o,69i.'Jt.-t : Hans.' 
 
 liomnaiiia, I.IJSCIO") ; Aii.-jtria, 
 
 ir/jea(— from Russia, 10,055,3: . , . . 
 
 T0WD8 l.^^M^O; Esvpt, 3.'2;n,a80; Turkisli llominioiis, l,(.!0.4!l^. _ „.., >-.,,. 
 
 1.286 913 rUoi.niark.rn.m: Fiance, 84(!,8.i3; Spain, 2,082: Cl.ili, 1,577,538 ; Brifsh ^ortli Anunra 
 (■•98,505 ; other countries, 938,772 
 
 K.rypt. r,:{7.726 : Franco. 178,101 ; other countrioij, 897,407.
 
 INTEENATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 71 
 
 Acres. 
 
 Of tbe area of the United States there are, within 36 States, iu im- 
 proved farms oS'SnS 
 
 In farms as yet nnimproved '■''*■'-> ^-'o, ^o^ 
 
 403, 787, 851 
 la wild lands, not in farms, and including waste 834, 546, 859 
 
 1,238,336,710 
 In the Territories 040, 000, OOP 
 
 Total 1,838,336,710 
 
 Acres. 
 Of the area of European Russia, 1,201,336,000 acres, there are— 
 
 In cultivated and arable lands ~^J^^ 215, oOO 
 
 In prairies and pastures l'*"^' ^^1*^' ^"^ 
 
 387, 428, 000 
 
 In forests ^^'!S2 
 
 In swamps, lakes, &c., unavailable >43, 800, WJ 
 
 1,201,336,000 
 
 The wheat lands of the United States extend with varying degrees of fertility from 
 the mouth of the Rio Grande, the southern boundary of the Union in latitude 27^, to 
 the Canadian boundary, iu latitnde 49^. The wheat belt of Europeau Russia extends 
 northwardly from latitude 46^ on the Black Sea near Odessa, into the interior of the 
 empire as far as latitude 57° or 58°, and eastwardly from the upper waters of the 
 Dnieper quite across to the western base of the Ural Mountains, more than thirty-seven 
 degrees of longitude. It contains an area exceeding 1,000,000 square miles, much of it 
 of great fertility, embracing the whole of the southern basin of Russia tributary to the 
 Black Sea, and 'the larger portion of the widely-extended valley of the Volga. The 
 culture of oats, barlev and rye extends northwardly to the shores of the White Sea, 
 which furnishes a northern outlet for Russia cereals from Archangel into the polar 
 basin, and thence through the North Sea to the British Islands. 
 
 On the other hand, the wide-spread harvests of wheat and Indian •' corn " in the 
 United States, lying from ten to twenty degrees nearer the equator than those of Rus- 
 sia, and enjoying constant and uuobstructed access to the two great oceans, can be 
 much more readily interchanged for the rich tropical products, which have now become 
 necessities in modern civilization. 
 
 By the synoptical cereal statement hereto appended, it will be seen that the com- 
 bined yearly cereal product of the United States and of Russia already amounts to 
 2,889,886,500 bushels, being nearly half of the total cereal product of the aggregated 
 nations therein tabulated, as being 6,214,567,697 bushels. The tigures plainly demon- 
 strate that the two great continental producers will be abundantly able, for inauy suc- 
 
 provideutially committed to their care, to render any general or wide-spreail tamine 
 hereafter impossible. Nay, more. It is to be alike their privilege and their duty, tor 
 centuries to come, to increase and to cheapen the food of the hundreds of millions that . 
 are to crowd the older countries of Europe. 
 
 The Avonder-working power of steam, in securing the uninterrupted and rapid navi- 
 inition of the seas and oceans, renders it mechanically certain that wMthin fifteen days, 
 or twenty at furthest, any needed quantity of cereals can be transported from New 
 York or Odessa to anv port on the Atlantic coast of Europe. The advancing civiliza- 
 tion of the age now demands increased facilities on the laud, with freedom from mo- 
 nopolies and°every other unnecessary burden on internal transportation. Under any 
 imaginable contingency, the increase of population iu the American Republic, still in 
 the freshness of early manhood, will go vi^rously forward, though possibly with some- 
 what of slackened speed. The statistics Hbow that the population of Europe, great 
 :is it has already become, is also destined to moderate but steady increase, notwith- 
 standing any probable amount of future emigration, while the very increase in num- 
 bers will be stimulated and vivified by the immense increase of food, vegetable and 
 animal, which the two great continental powers will be able and ready to furnish. 
 What will be the respective ratios of increase in the population both of Europe and 
 the United States within the present century, and to what extent the ratio in each may
 
 72 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 be affected by emigration and immigration, are qnestions plainly within tlie proper 
 scope of an international statistical congress, and will be considered iu the second part 
 of the present report. 
 
 SAMUEL B. RUGGLES. 
 
 Note. — The action of the international statistical congress on the proposition in the 
 preceding report for periodical returns of agricnltural products to any succeeding con- 
 gresses, appears at page 53 anic. 
 
 The text of the jyroces i-crbal, or official report of the proceeding, states that on the 
 11th of September, 1869— 
 
 "M. Rnggles (Amerique) obtieut la parole et develop pe la proposition suivante : 
 
 "Les delcgues officiels a la prochaine session du congres international de statistiqtio, 
 feont pries de fournir, autant que possible, des donn^es statistiques sur les produits 
 agricoles de leurs pays, pour les trois auuees que precedent celle de la session. 
 
 " II est a desirer que les quantities des cereales produits dans chaque payd sont ex- 
 primees en poids, plutot qu'en mesures de capacity." 
 
 '' Cette i>roiwsition est mise aux voix et adoi^tee." 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 " Mr. Ruggles (delegate of the United States of America) by leave of the president 
 took the lloor, and addressed the congress on the merits of the following proposition : 
 
 " The official delegates at the next session of the international statistical congress 
 are requested to furnish, as far as iiracticable, statistics of the agricultural i)roducts of 
 their countries, for the three j'ears preceding that of the session. 
 
 "It is desired that tlie quantities of cereals of each country should be expressed iu 
 measures of weii^lit, rather than those of capacity." 
 
 " The proposition, being put to vote, was adopted.'" 
 
 1
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 73 
 
 ^ o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 ; :S : 
 
 • ■ CO • 
 
 5 
 
 • : : : 
 
 
 
 •<r oo ■ 
 ooo • 
 i-iO o • 
 
 
 3 
 g 
 
 
 S 
 
 x<5 
 
 
 1 - 
 
 
 s.' 
 
 .2 i 
 
 i 
 
 g 
 
 
 o" 
 o 
 
 . . TO . 
 
 55 
 
 ; ; ; ; 
 
 
 
 xoo . 
 
 SgS : 
 
 ■i 
 
 
 CO 
 
 LO — ~^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^-1 
 
 
 f-> 
 
 : : 
 
 •" 
 
 : : : : 
 
 
 
 •»«" 
 
 :=* 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 eoco 
 
 
 "5 s "^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 § 
 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 loo '• 
 1 CI} 4n • 
 ■ mn • 
 
 O 
 1- 
 
 i : : : 
 
 
 
 1- XCC 
 
 n CO o 
 
 CO CO CO 
 
 .gg 
 
 • o o 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 g 
 
 X-«" o 
 
 
 1 ^"1 
 
 (■njo.i 1 
 
 UBipUl) 'OZtBJlf 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 .r-l(r» . 
 
 1 «3 I 
 
 o" 
 
 110 
 
 : : : : 
 
 
 ; 
 
 ui^ CI ri 
 
 ^H ^^co o 
 
 lO cox 
 t-3" -jT^" 
 T|> -< «- 
 
 ill 
 
 i.n 
 
 1-< 
 
 cf 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 X CO 1- 
 
 CO X LO 
 
 in X 1-H 
 
 co-t-"x" 
 «- CI r- 
 
 uoifcx 
 
 SS3 
 
 (Min — 
 
 ■s 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 §§ 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 — CIO . 
 
 oooc . 
 
 o 
 
 gg'-g 
 
 O -" CI o 
 
 
 
 X o .mo . o 
 
 pg :gS ;g 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 piiniBOilAi^lona; 
 
 o'o" 
 o o 
 
 o" 
 c 
 -J 
 
 li IT, 1.-2 • 
 
 X- 
 cu 
 
 o 
 
 o'i-"-'-cf 
 o CI oo 
 
 O t-lO-r 
 
 
 o" 
 
 2 
 
 §^ ;£§ :§ 
 
 o o . t- o • o 
 
 
 <-" 
 
 rH 1 
 
 I- 
 
 r--ci"..-r 
 r- — CO 
 
 CO — — 
 
 'A 
 
 .2 £-5 
 
 
 
 r: .-1 
 
 o" 
 o 
 
 ?J";f='" : 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 oo rHTf CJ 
 
 
 o 
 1-1 
 
 i-Tcj . t-: 1-1 .in 
 
 r-l CI, . 
 
 o 1 
 
 CO 
 
 X t-o 
 
 1-1 r-t 
 
 
 
 
 
 §§ 
 
 O J 
 
 o 
 
 CO O 1-^ o 
 C-. t- 1- CO 
 
 
 O O oj -o o 
 
 O CI O 'f^ o 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 r-o o o o 
 
 O CI o o o 
 X X o o o 
 
 
 X 
 
 -3 
 
 in-rio 
 CI o c- 
 
 •von 
 
 
 1 il 
 
 
 r' 
 
 o o 
 o o 
 
 o" 
 o 
 o 
 
 c* -r — , t- 
 
 •^ O O (- 
 Ct CTJ — r-1 
 
 
 i~- o -r cr- o 
 
 1 o o r.i o 
 
 C» O O CO CI 
 
 1 CD o"--"o-trr 
 
 COCIrt CJ 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 X 
 
 s 
 
 X CO o o o 
 ~ — — CO o o o 
 t.,-^in — o CI o 
 
 'TcC X~ 
 
 
 o 
 
 SS§3 
 
 o oo 
 cfci--d 
 
 a 
 
 America 
 
 tho liect 
 nd tlic ta 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _■" 
 
 
 
 
 
 »-^ 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 >• 
 
 oo 
 
 o o 
 
 o'o" 
 o o 
 o o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o" 
 
 O 1- o o 
 I.-3 o o cc 
 
 O COC-5 C-5 
 O"-!-"— "of 
 
 CI 
 
 1—1 
 
 O O LO O O 
 
 O CI x o o 
 
 O rH — . o o 
 
 o"-<"-o cr o" 
 
 o 
 
 ggsgggg 
 
 o un X X o o o 
 
 •.jT — " co" ci" o" o" o~ 
 CO ^5 in CI o o o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 LO CI LO 
 
 LO-'do" 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 m O C! ^ 
 
 
 O d — O -T 
 
 00 
 
 in 1- 1- CI o X o 
 
 
 -JJ 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 f— 1 
 
 5C C< 
 
 CO 
 
 (Tf •a-'t'Trf 
 o m lo I- 
 
 o" 
 -o 
 •■rr 
 
 Cj: 1- -^ in r-i 
 
 I— 1 1— 1 
 
 
 o 1- — in C1 1-1 o 
 
 CI ■9' — CI 
 
 CI 
 
 o 
 
 -0 
 
 o ».^ cf 
 
 I 
 
 — s 
 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 s§ 
 
 c"o" 
 §2 
 
 o 
 
 o' 
 
 o 
 
 r- -v o o 
 
 CO J- O T-H 
 
 moo 3J 
 
 o'cfc-r-f' 
 
 C — ^ -T" 
 
 O lO T» -,3 
 
 X 
 
 1 O O T-« o o 
 O t- — CI o 
 
 O CO CO 1.-5 O 
 
 1 cT— ^cf-1•"o- 
 — c> ■— o o 
 ■"»• i- CO i- in 
 
 
 oo 35 O O O O 
 
 o -.r M CO <o o o 
 X o — o o o o 
 
 c-7 f-" -o" cC o' d cT 
 
 o ci — -r c o o 
 
 O 'T CO CO O r^ O 
 
 CO 
 
 Ici 
 ix 
 Ico" 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 ?* O ».-5 
 T t- o 
 
 •T ci o 
 
 r- M 00 
 
 c 
 
 5 ^ C CZ 
 
 
 
 o-o" 
 
 o" 
 
 O t-00 
 
 
 t-'L-rcsox" 
 
 5 
 
 t-T ^" 'S'" Cf ?5" — L-i" 
 •»• 1-1 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 crj o -< 
 r-^ c^ c« 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 1-^ 
 
 •a.^ciudod 
 
 oo 
 
 o 
 
 X « .-1 r-< 
 
 ci X TjJ ^r 
 
 in 
 in 
 
 ] O CO O CO X 
 
 1 o -H -H CO d 
 
 
 t- CO CI O CO CO X 
 
 CO uo 1-H CO 1-i ci -t" 
 
 o 
 ■^ 
 
 o 
 
 c:? r: o 
 
 Tp o o 
 
 a 
 
 
 oo 
 o o 
 
 L-1 O 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 LI 
 
 OCJO ^ 
 
 S li S CI 
 
 CI 
 
 o 
 
 oo-s-o o 
 
 O OCC CO o 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 O O CI o o o o 
 CI in CI X o o o 
 — — O f- o o o 
 
 1-1 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 QO^O 
 
 ooo o 
 
 'w 
 
 M 
 
 +-1 
 
 a 
 
 
 •spqsua: 
 
 i-"o" 
 
 ^g 
 
 
 o'^^'o'lt" 
 
 0.1.-5 0:0 
 
 Mr-. OC< 
 
 CI 
 
 ! o-o"i.n x'o" 
 
 1 CO O O CO o 
 1 O CO o — ■-< 
 
 i 
 
 o CI — CO o o"o 
 CO CO X ^ o o o 
 
 Ln r- o — o CI o 
 
 
 o 
 
 00 ■^ CO 
 
 o?oro 
 
 « 00 o 
 
 
 s 
 
 & 
 
 
 ss 
 
 
 of— "« oo" 
 o c> -^ c» 
 
 r^ n r-c r^ 
 
 o 
 
 1 cicfco-;c"cf 
 
 •- 
 
 LO r-"i.o o ci"co o 
 
 O X CO o 
 
 
 g 
 
 (- O f- 
 
 
 C S 55 
 
 cc 
 
 
 
 
 
 w" 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 — 
 
 
 - .s 
 
 
 •noijB 
 S[diisn 
 
 indod o:^ 
 qjooiiFa: 
 
 i' M 
 
 S -^ 
 
 
 ■- CO r- in 
 1-: X 'O C! 
 
 X 
 
 t- CI — ox 
 
 ci ci od CO d 
 
 -co - 
 
 o 
 co' 
 
 ^ ^ O '-H CJ 1^ "<T 
 
 o 
 ft 
 
 o 
 co' 
 
 T-H 
 
 in xo 
 -dx CO 
 
 CO CO CO 
 
 05 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 CJ2 O 
 L- O 
 
 fcl 
 
 OO ino 
 o o cs> « 
 
 r^ O t- O 
 
 1 
 
 OOOCJ o 
 
 o o — o o 
 
 O t- T-l -.O O 
 
 — 
 
 t-H 
 
 i-O 
 
 CO O X X o o o 
 — O CO 1.0 o o o 
 'T X X -O O O O 
 
 C3 
 
 Ci 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 — CI CO 
 
 _a 
 
 
 X^uai 
 
 IlUl UI 
 
 « o 
 ■a- o 
 
 
 — "i.'^"-r"r'" 
 
 —. — O CO 
 
 ^ cr II ou 
 
 t-" 
 
 O 
 CI 
 
 1 .o"'r"o"t-"o" 
 ' CI CO -J c^ o 
 1 CI ■» CO CI d 
 
 I- 
 
 t-1 
 
 c j" -o" 1 n co" -;- o" o" 
 
 O 1- o — o o o 
 -O X o -r O CO o 
 
 ^H 
 
 ? 
 
 o 
 
 -H 
 
 o 
 
 .-r X o 
 CI CI ■«• 
 
 O "^ "^ 
 
 t3 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ;>onp( 
 
 jjd iBjox 
 
 o'lo" 
 ^_2 
 
 
 I-" (-"-To- 
 co — r- 00 
 
 O t- O CO 
 
 X 
 
 co" 
 
 1 cdr-'o •*"!-" 
 
 t- in CICOrH 
 
 1 
 
 
 — "^"■o"o"o"o o" 
 
 C-. O CI CI r-1 CI 
 
 r1 CI 1-1 i-l 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 -r 
 in 
 
 -r" 
 
 ! -r* — 1 o 
 
 -? CI o 
 X CI T 
 
 
 
 
 O 00 
 
 
 — CI '.S l- 
 O X (- X 
 CI t- X t- 
 
 CO 
 
 •» C3 CO O r-i 
 
 LO 
 CI 
 
 •o 
 
 O LO p o O CJ o 
 O O TT X o ^ o 
 
 in 
 g 
 
 i 
 
 CO oo 
 1- X o 
 
 xo o 
 
 ^ 
 
 ni u 
 
 •8981 
 oij8indo<j; 
 
 
 00 
 
 x"-r -r"o' 
 o o -r X 
 t- o -r CO 
 
 
 i inco'co"— "i-" 
 
 • O X — * O r-< 
 
 1 o t- CO o in 
 
 CO 
 
 x 
 
 .n"o"i.o"i.o"crin o 
 
 X O CO O Cl f- = 
 
 in X o CO CI CO in 
 
 t-" 
 r- 
 
 X 
 
 § 
 
 — LO"o 
 O-r O 
 
 1-1 .-S" J 
 
 
 
 
 
 x"x-.--5"=- 
 CO CO CO CO 
 
 co~ 
 
 CI 
 
 i in"— co-r ci" 
 
 ! 
 
 X 
 
 1-1 
 
 in" CO ^" -v — " — o" 
 ci T^H 1-^ 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 1 CI 
 
 CO — * o 
 CI CO CO 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 al 
 
 .4) 'S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <u 
 
 i;j -^ i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 C J= 
 
 ■■5 S2 
 
 
 
 ; ; 
 
 
 I • • 5 
 : : :£ : 
 
 : : : : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 .a 
 
 « M- 
 
 
 
 
 
 . • • hH 
 
 . ; ' ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 !^ = -/; 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 I • "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : • ooa 
 
 ,a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ocgc: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . . . ?J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X X 7 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 o E — 
 
 
 
 • . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — -^ - 
 
 « r; 5 
 
 
 
 
 ; ! !•« ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a a c 
 
 1 t3 
 
 ^ 2.= 
 
 2 *s 
 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 
 . . . -^ 
 
 c : It; 
 
 M; 
 
 
 
 
 -2 '. 
 
 a : 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 : 0! 
 .2 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 
 
 ' . 'w 
 
 ^ ;>.§ ; 
 
 
 
 
 M : 
 
 
 M . 
 
 
 t-i 
 
 S B-^ 
 
 1 
 
 ?^ 
 
 1 :^ 
 
 i •: fp ■■ 
 
 a ■ ■ 
 fe : : 
 3 • " 
 
 'A ■■ : 
 
 
 
 
 o ■ 
 'S 1 
 
 
 a ' 
 
 : = "^ 
 
 — 
 
 1 O.S 
 
 ■S 55< 
 
 1 
 
 
 ' 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HO . M --1-. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ^i§a 1 
 
 1-1- 
 
 j> O D c. 
 
 a 
 
 .5 
 
 3 \r 
 
 
 •~ ^ "^ "3 a 
 (=5 'B c -y? 
 
 
 ~ a 
 
 Q V 
 
 ^ 7 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ; c 
 ■J 
 
 
 
 . c 
 
 fii 
 
 
 
 p 

 
 74 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 
 
 .PREFATORY TO PART II OF THE REPORT ON THE COMPARATIVE PRO- 
 GRESS OF POPULATION IN EUROPE AND IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 TLe preparation of this part of the report has been unavoidably delayed by the 
 necessity of obtaining uumerons statistics of the population of the various nations of 
 Europe, not only at different periods, but frequently with boundaries largely changed, 
 rendering it necessary to rearrange their population tables. It was also necessary to 
 await the completion of the recent census of the United States in 1870, to show its pro- 
 gress in comparison with that of the states of Europe as a whole and also separately, 
 and especially those who are to contribute, in any considerable degree, to the emigra- 
 tion into the United States. 
 
 Reserving the full exhibition of these interesting particulars for a detailed report, it 
 may now be stated, in general, that the rate of increase of the population of Europe, 
 during the century from 1770 to 1870, has varied but little from 1 per cent, yearly, or 
 10 per cent, compounded at the end of every decade, having been largest in some ot" 
 the earlier portions of the period, and diminishing with the last three or four decades 
 until the present time, when it is but little more than six-tenths of 1 per cent, yearly, 
 compounded at the end of the decade. Its population in 1770 did not exceed 120,000,000. 
 In view of the diminishing fecundity of marriages (shown by the tables to be 4.4 in 
 the United Kingdom and only 3.3 in France for each marriage) and the constantly 
 increasing laxity and changing manners of the civilized world, the rate of increase of 
 its population maj' very jiossibly continue to diminish, so that it would hardly be safe 
 to assume, even for the United States, a greater ratio for the remainder of the present 
 century, from 1870 to 1900, than 2i per cent, yearly, and for Europe six-tenths of 1 per 
 cent, yearly, both to be compounded at the end of each decade. It should, however, 
 be borne in mind that a largely increased and steadily-continued flow of European or 
 Asiatic emigration into the United States may increase its population to 3 or 3| per 
 cent, per annum, or even a higher figure. 
 
 At the moderate rates above specified, compounded cA'ery ten years, the population 
 of Europe, amounting, in 1870, to the aggregate of 298,000^000, at six-tenths of 1 per 
 cent, yearly, will be increased in the year 1900 to 3,54,917,680 ; that of the United 
 States, now 38,5.54,870, estimated at 2^ per cent., to 75,302,495 ; estimated at 3 i>er cent., 
 84,705,049. 
 
 Adopting the lowest of the preceding estimates for the United States for its popula- 
 tion in 1900, being in round numbers 75,000,000, and reducing the rate of increase for 
 the fifty years next succeeding to 1 per cent, per annum, compounded at the end of 
 every decade, and the rate of increase in Europe to one-half of 1 per cent, yearly, sim- 
 ilarly compounded, their comparative i)opulatious in 1950 would stand, in round num- 
 bers, as follows : 
 
 Europe 4,53, 000, 000 
 
 The United States 120, 500, 000 
 
 Total 573, 500, 000 
 
 If the rate in th<^ United States should be, as some suppose, as high as 2 per cent, 
 yearly, decennially compounded, the population in 1950 would be 179,000,000. 
 
 It should he understood tiiat by the term " United States" is intended only the portion 
 of America now jiosscssed by the national Union. 
 
 It should also be borne in mind that Avhile the aggregate of population of Europe 
 and the United States may amount to or exceed 573,500,000, the proi)ortiouate amounts 
 of each may largely vary witli the varying volume of emigration. Ou the one hand it 
 is possiliie tliat the aggregate itself may h.i largely increased, especially if reliance can 
 be placed ou sanguine estimates heretofore male in ol'fijial documents, while, on the 
 other hand, it may be seriously diminished by war, j)estilence, or other unforeseen 
 calamities. 
 
 In respect, however, to any possible danger of general famine, it may be safely as- 
 sumed that witli the cereal capacity of the United States, now demonstrated by expe- 
 rience, its 75,000,000 inhabitants in 1900 will bo fully able to supply cereal food sntli- 
 cient not only for themselves but for at least 200,000,090 of the population of Europe^ 
 
 Respectfully submitted. 
 
 SAMUEL B. RUGGLES. 
 
 Washington, March 27, 1871.
 
 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICAL CONGRESS. 75 
 
 llnclosnre No. 6.] 
 
 Mr. Fock to Mr. Biuiqles. 
 
 TiiK Haouk, October 22, IStJU. 
 Sm: I have just received, with your kind letter of the 21st instant, the copies of your 
 Interesting report on the production of cereals in the United States, compared with 
 that of other countries. 
 
 I shall hasten to send to their destination the copies which are intended for my col- 
 leagues the ministers. 
 
 I avail myself of this occasion to express to you the sentiments of the sincerest grati- 
 tude for the active part which your Government, in the person of its eminent repre- 
 sentative, has deigned to take in the labors of the seventh session of the international 
 congress of statistics. 
 
 Accept, sir, the assurance of my high consideration. 
 The minister of the interior, 
 
 FOCK. 
 
 Mr. Samuel B. Ruggi.es, 
 
 Official delegate of the United States of North Amcricu 
 
 to the International Coritjress of Statistka, at the Hague. Hotel Helleviif.
 
 \
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANGELES 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 
 
 JAN lb »«( ■ 
 H0V8 ««^ 
 
 -BEPOLD-URL 
 
 JAN !^1978 
 
 
 URL 
 
 1975 
 
 Form L-^ 
 
 T^mwwyf'^^rf of c-* 
 
 S ANGE: 
 J'EEARY
 
 IiAlO 
 
 7th 
 
 CI 
 
 U. S, Delega- 
 tion to the 
 
 statistical 
 
 J^ongress^ 
 
 The Hague , 1869 
 
 .:liitQma1^i< 
 ity jand inter- 
 "na%ilonal con- 
 
 _^greas_as-,- 
 
 EAIO 
 
 7th 
 
 CI 
 
 3 1158 00131 1256 
 
 AA 000 708 065 8 
 
 bSK
 
 J